Kath

Enhypen is forever 7 I'm 18 :)

[itzkathys]

Welcome to my blog

━━ ❝ But you belong to me, ooh, you belong to me. ❞

Kathy | April 2008 | She/Her | I like cats and I am introvert :)

This blog contains Smut, Yandere themes, Dark Content, So if you don't like it just scroll away because your comfort is important.

MINORS do not interact because my blog is 18+, i will block you if you don't have a age in your profile.

━━ ❝ Just the two of us 깊어져 가는 moonstruck. ❞

MASTERLIST

RULES | Read this first.

Dividers by: @pixopix

[cicadarequiem]

SEX ON THE LINE ────enhypen OT7

𝑺𝐔𝐌𝐌𝐀𝐑𝐘 ✶ when you’re scouted to work for hotline 1OO9–a sex phone line—you don’t have much of a choice, rent is due and you’re jobless. But without any background or skills, you’re slowly loosing control. Surely your nice colleagues can teach you their ways, right? ✶ minors do not interact ⸝⸝

☏ 1 - 9OO - 99O DIRTY TALK

𝐩𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠: enhypen x 𝒇. reader 𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐫𝐞 : porn with plot, smut, reverse harem. 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐧𝐭 : phone sex operators (sex workers), gang bang (not all 7), two people sex, oral, handjob, cockwarming, dom/sub dynamics, switch reader, phone sex, lots of dirty talk, protected and unprotected sex, fxf (with a client, just talk), mxm (heejake) degradation, praising, exhibitionism, voyeurism, reader listens to Riki on the phone with a client, they all just horny as fuck, alcohol, clubbing, consent 𝐰𝐜 : ( 20𝑘 ) not proofread

“Ain’t no way. I thought we left sex hotlines in the 70s man.”

Is the first thing your friend says when you tell her you have a new job and you’re starting on monday. She leans closer, eyes a little too wide in your opinion and shakes her head like she’s just heard the dumbest thing ever. Which, granted is a sane reaction giving the bomb you just dropped on her, but if she knew the story behind it, she’d be even more shocked.

It all started a couple days ago in the subway. A bit Squid Game themed if you’re being honest, hence the weird feeling you’re still nursing. You were on the phone with your cousin, waiting for the next wagon to arrive and talking about the awful rent prices. Having just been fired from a corporate job for—and I quote—“not being smiley enough and using way too much sarcasm” (in your defense you only use it when someone’s being actively rude to you), you were left with unpaid debts and way too many bills. So you spent the entire commute shit talking the HR with your cousin, occasionally getting nasty looks from old people passing by.

At some point, the wagon started emptying and when your stop came, you were left alone in the station with a man in a suit. You didn’t pay him any mind, busy spewing nonsense about how the HR ‘had ugly eyebrows and a micropenis anyway’, but when you headed for the exit, you felt a hand on your shoulder.

You remember turning around and having to look up because of how tall the man was. He was carrying a leather briefcase like he was headed to work and when his hand dropped to his side again you clocked the expensive-looking watch on his wrist.

“Excuse me?” he said, all serious.

You looked at him up and down, tilting your head to the side so he could see the very obvious phone pressed to your ear—your way of saying ‘read the room’. But he didn’t in fact ‘read the room’, instead his hand dove in his suit pocket and he dug out a square-shaped piece of paper. It was some sort of business card, a yellow piece of paper with the words ‘Hotline 1OO9’ in the middle and a name on top. Park Jongseong. He held his hand out and adjusted his tie with the other one.

“Let me call you back hold on.” you told your cousin, scoffing before you hung up and put the phone in your back pocket. “Yes?”

The man gave a curt nod and spoke, “I don’t want to come across as weird or sound like a creep, but I’ve been listening to your voice on the subway and I was really interested by the rasp—”

“I’m tired, I wanna go home, so if this is a scam i’m really not in the mood and you can fuck off.” you cut him, sighing aggravated.

“It’s not. I run a freelance company, we work over the phone with clients and I really found your voice interesting, with all due respect. So I decided to just come talk to you, see if you were interested in the whole thing. I’m not really big on scouting people in the street because this is delicate but we’re a…sex hotline company. But you just sounded too good for me to walk away, I hope that’s not disrespectful.” the man explained, lips coming in a tight line.

You rolled your eyes, slightly offended that he thought this was a good idea and you grabbed your phone again, ready to leave, “I’m not interested, thank you.”

He must’ve felt the prejudice in your eyes when you heard the sex work part so he drew his hand back, giving you a little more space, “Its not a cam-girl company or anything. Our staff is mainly men and they only interact with clients on the phone. But i’ll leave you alone, have a good day.”

You nodded, lips drawn in a tight line and you reciprocated the farewell, turning around to head for the exit. But before you could walk up the stairs, the man spoke again.

“It pays well. You know, rent is getting awfully high these days… and my company takes this into consideration. How does 5O,OOO a year sound?”

The bastard.

Needless to say you took the business card, feigning indifference, and the second you got back home you turned on your computer.

You were jobless and on a very thin line money wise, so naturally you had to look into a it a little bit, or else you’d risk ending up in the streets because no company voluntarily seeks out a girl with a diploma so weak. A generic business diploma from a low-ranked private school wasn’t going to cut it, you knew it—so desperate times called for a little reddit deep dive.

The several Google searches didn’t give much detail, just a cryptic website with a phone number and a list of employee names with no picture whatsoever. But when you saw the date of creation of the company, you deduced that it was a very new one and so the website was new aswell.

It was weird really, that guy—you assumed his name was Park Jongseong— was fairly young, why would he go out of his way to create a sex phone line company in 2026? It was pretty much a dead practice, no one sought it out anymore and preferred watching porn or cam girls. What was the point of competing with only fans and trying to revive a dead business?

You typed the company name on reddit anyway, trying to see if this had any sort of Squid Game resemblance, if you were getting yourself into a dangerous survival game or something. But nothing much came up, just a 2 weeks old comment saying,

‘I’m surprised they still do these sex hotline things, I was interested and booked an appointment out of curiosity and as a 63 year old man, it brought so many 80s memories! The downside is that there’s only one woman worker there. But for the homosexual folks, the guys sound very hot ;)’

Well. At least it wasn’t a man-only company—in the optics of you reaching out to them. But only one woman worker sounded a little bit sketchy, not something you’d generally go for. You entered the redditor’s account and found he had fortunately posted something else about the hotline.

The calls are a bit expensive, i’ll give you that. But it’s really worth it, even if you’re not calling to jack off. My favorite one is Jake, you can tell he’s naturally submissive and not just acting. Refreshing to see submissive men in that industry!

You sighed when you found yourself in a dead-end. There was nothing else about that company, and for all you know this could be a staff member self promoting under a spam account, but for some reason it felt like you could give it a try. Not out of selflessness—the moral compass was dead—more out of desperation. It only accentuated the dilemma when you closed the tabs and found yourself starring at the dismissal notice your old employer had kindly left in your inbox.

You tilted your head and looked into the mirror across the room. You smiled at your reflection, wide, teeth and all, and cringed at the unnatural sight. When you tried again, you made it less dramatic and tried grinning with your eyes too.

Fuck them for saying you weren’t smiley enough. You could smile alright.

Your friend now looks back at you, leaning with her elbows on her thighs. “So you just took the job? Do you have a fucking survival instinct y/n?”

You shake your head, “I’d rather work a sketchy job than loose my independence and have to crash at my parents’ place.”

She raises both eyebrows, incredulous, “Well hello? I’m right here, I have a spare bedroom youu know you can always count on me, girl.”

“Did you hear the part about independence baby? You know i’m grateful though, right?” you say, playing with a hair band on your wrist. “It’s not the topic, like I know you’d take me in but I’d rather not loose my apartment at all, you know?”

She makes a small approving sound and leans back on the couch, “Yeah, nevermind. I just never pegged you for the type to work at a sex line, it’s really out of character. You’re always talking about pervy old creeps and stuff…”

You raise a finger, tilting your head like in the cartoons when they have a smart thing to say, “Well, guess what? They have a very specific way of working. You’re not allowed to fake it, if you’re uncomfortable and not into the call you can always say no. The caller will be reimbursed and that’s it. And also apparently the guys who work there are always listening and making sure their colleagues are not weirded out and stuff. All about consent and boundaries.”

Your friends snorts, “Damn, it’s a little crew of woke sex workers.”

You roll your eyes, throwing a pillow at her, “I don’t know it just gives me good vibes you know? After all there’s some very lonely people who want to talk you know? And if they wanna have a wank then be it, as long as they don’t ask me to like.. bark for them or something.”

“And what if they do? What happens then, huh?” she muses, tilting your chin towards you. “You’re not gonna just cancel every phone call, cause let me tell you something, there’s a lot of guys who like submissive women.”

“Well, I don’t know, I have boundaries you know? Submissive is…fine, I guess. As long as they don’t call me their slut I’ll be fine.” you shrug, snapping the band on your wrist.

She giggles, bouncing on her seat like a manic, “I definitely wanna see that. I can’t even imagine it, that shit’s gonna be so funny. You’re like the most dominant girl I know.”

Well, turns out capitalism is the one dominating you. You’re not really on top of the sex food chain anymore because the cost-of living-crisis is fucking you in the ass. A sandwich costs 12 dollars at the subway station near your new job, so you decide to go to work with an empty stomach because there’s no way you’re going to spend your last couple bucks on a chicken sandwich. You’ll eat at lunch anyway.

The company is fairly close to your apartment, only a couple subway stops away in a wealthy neighborhood. It’s surprising how nice the little building looks—although of course they only rent out one floor it seems like they get enough clients to be in this part of town.

You straighten your clothes and buzz at the door, your paperwork in hand. A couple seconds later, the door beeps open by itself and you’re step into a small corridor that leads to an elevator. The buttons all have a name for each company, and it turns out Hotline 1OO9 is on the 3rd floor, under a Japanese food brand. You press the button and fix your hair in the mirror, putting a small clip on the smallest hairs at the front of your face.

The second the elevator doors open you’re in a dimly lit hallway with the ugliest yellow walls ever. You look around, waiting for someone to receive you, but you quickly find a sign on the door that says, “Please do knock on the door, we don’t have a receptionist yet.”

You do just that, and a few seconds later you hear rapid footsteps and a man’s voice saying something inaudible. When the door opens, it’s a tall lanky guy that comes out, he’s wearing a suit but apparently slacks weren’t an option because he’s replaced them by oversized pajama pants with small cartoon imprints on them. He sees your eyes track down to his legs and cringes.

“Oh fuck—sorry. Hello, you’re y/n right? I’m sorry, we were doing photos for the website and I didn’t want to put slacks on, we didn’t get the aircon yet so it’s so hot inside.” he looks down at himself, embarassed. “Come in come in, i’ll call the boss.”

The first thing you think is that it’s so different from a corporate job, you’ve never seen an employee talk so casually inside the company building, much less show up to work in pajama pants. Secondly, when you take a quick glance across the room you notice the lack of desks, there’s only a couch and beanbags, an open kitchen and a big door with a sign that says, “don’t interrupt sexy time”.

“So, I heard you didn’t even need to do a job interview or anything? Boss just found you in the street and decided to hire you.” the guy makes small talk as he heads towards said door.

Come on, what would Park Jongseong even have to ask you in a job interview. If you’ve ever had phone sex? If you’ve ever made a guy cum?

You nod, “Yeah basically.”

The young man opens the door, he silently pads inside and you’re left alone in what seems to be the break-room/reception. There’s a coupe moving boxes—you suppose they haven’t had time to unpack everything yet—and a big pile of paperwork on the coffee table near the sofa. You instantly get closer, trying to see if they’re court filings or something of the sort. You can never be too sure. But it turns out it’s just forms and electricity bills.

When you hear footsteps you instantly straighten up and hold your own documents closer to your chest. This time the tall guy is accompanied by none other than the boss.

Jongseong is wearing a suit (with the slacks) and the same watch he had the other day—which if you look closer looks like a Roblox. He looks at you with a pleased smile and holds out his hand to shake yours.

“It’s nice to see you y/n,” he briefly squeezes your hand, “This is Nishimura Riki, he’s our main guy, everyone requests him. I’ll introduce you to everyone and then we’ll do a quick meeting in my office, how’s that sound?”

You walk past Riki, following him in the room. The walls are fully black inside, theres a couple of pods aligned like little telephone booths with pink neon lights all over them, it looks like a strip club with just a little hint of office elements such as a printer and a bulletin board. That’s it, the rest is neon lights and apparently…5 guys and a girl standing in the middle of the room.

They seem oddly out of place, is the first thing that comes to your mind. All of them are in suits and the girl in a professional looking dress, one of them—a tall guy who looks a bit like deer—holds a camera in his hands.

“Oh god..” Jongseong sighs as he sees one of the guys dusting off crumbs from his suit, mouth full of chips. “Everyone this is y/n. I count on you to treat her with respect and to show her around the office, explain the basics and help her out if needed.”

The guys nod, all 5 of their eyes raking over your whole face and body, and the girl smiles until her teeth show. You feel a little bit exposed so you let out an awkward laugh. “Hi, nice to meet you.” you bow politely.

It’s a mishmash of simultaneous answers, a couple ‘hey’s and smiles, then Jongseong walks to them and taps each of their shoulders as he introduces them, “This one’s Lee Heeseung” he’s tapping on the guy with a camera, “this one’s Yang Jungwon, this is Sim Jake, this is Park Sunghoon and this is Kim Sunoo.”

They’re all pretty in their own ways, Heeseung has big eyes that look like they have some kind of special effect lighting in them, Jungwon’s face is very expressive, Sunghoon looks a bit more reserved but still gives a shy smile, and Jake just grins all the time like he’s genuinely just a happy guy. But the prettiest one is definitely Sunoo—they’re all insanely attractive but he catches your eye immediately with his doll-like face.

“And this is our only—well second female staff now, her name’s Haejin.” Jongseong points to the girl. She looks gorgeous, she has these big black eyes and when she looks at you, you can already tell she’s going to be a sweetheart.

See if you would’ve been working in an office with only hot people at your last job, you would’ve made an effort to smile more.

2 hours in, you learn that despite its lack of internet presence Hotline 1OO9 is a fairly successful new company. As soon as the staff is done with their website photoshoot, they instantly get back to work in their little phone cabins, diligently picking up calls. It’s a surprise that there are so many customers really—in your mind this was a very underground thing that only Patrick, 63 year old on Reddit knew about. But no, it seems like the customer are just very secretive with what they choose to do in their free time and don’t go out of their way to recommend it on social media.

There’s a friendly atmosphere in the office, like they’ve known each other for a long time, they joke around and it doesn’t really feel like the typical workspace. Refreshing.

In Park Jongseong’s personal room you go over paperwork, the whole hiring process ordeal and a couple of rules that sound totally innate to you. The boss sits in a leather chair across his desk and hands you some forms to sign.

“Okay, these are confidentiality clauses and a couple other things I need you to go over. This one regards your paychecks and this other one I also need you to sign.”

You grab his pen and start going over the documents, knee bouncing over the table. Jongseong observes you quietly, chin propped on his hand like he’s trying to figure out whether you’re uncomfortable or not.

“Are you okay y/n?” he goes.

“Yeah I’m fine, just a little nervous about messing this up is all.” you admit, putting the pen down and sliding the documents over to him.

“Mmh, I know, a lot of my employees felt the same way the first time. So here’s what I had in mind, how about I assign you to a phone call with a female customer? She’s very respectful and nice, a long time client. Only if that’s okay with you though, if women aren’t your preference or anything that’s fine.” Jongseong offers, a thoughtful look on his sculpted face.

Ah, if only he knew.

“That would be very good actually. I think I might not feel that much pressure with a girl.” you nod.

“Perfect, then it’s settled. But if you have any doubts or need any guidance you can always talk to the rest of the employees, they’re really nice you’ll see. They can even give you a few lessons.”

A while after going through basic stuff, including whats required in calls, prompts etcetera, you’re walking inside the neon room along with Nishimura Riki who kindly guides you to a phone cabin. His blonde hair sits messy on his head and the top buttons of his shirt are unbuttoned due to the lack of aircon.

“Call me if you need anything okay?” he winks before shutting the glass door and walking away.

You pick up the phone that’s dangling from the wall, it’s a hot pink case that looks like the ones in those 80s sitcoms. There’s a little leather chair at the corner of the pod, you take a seat and look at the wall. You tell yourself that this is fine, that it’s for the money and that there’s no shame in such a work but really your main concern is embarrassing yourself on the call and not knowing how to entertain these people. You’ve been in a couple relationships and phone sex was a recurrent topic but talking dirty to strangers is a whole other topic.

When the phone in your hands rings, you almost jump, startled.

On the other side of the glass door, you spot Sim Jake watching you from his own pod. When he sees you jump, a small glint of amusement flashes in his eyes before he quickly looks away.

You pick up the call, relaxing in your seat to give the impression you know what you’re doing and you smile, hoping it’ll make your voice sound warm. “Hey, welcome to Hotline 1OO9, this is y/n, how are you doing today?”

The voice on the other end is low, the kind you’d get flustered by in real life. “Hi y/n, I’m good how are you?”

“I’m doing great thank you. This is actually my first time so I hope this will be enjoyable for you.” you say, fiddling with the fabric of your skirt.

“Don’t worry, you have a really pretty voice so this is already going well. Plus I’m not that demanding, I’d like to know your limits and boundaries if that’s okay?” she asks.

“Thank you, you sound very pretty too. For the limits i’m practically open to anything, feel free to talk about any topic.” you tell her.

She chuckles on the other end, “Okay, if you say so. But let me know if i’m saying something that makes you feel uncomfortable okay?”

She sounds really kind, so you hum, “Don’t worry, I’ll let you know, but i’m pretty sure I won’t need to. So, tell me a little more about what you’re hoping from today?”

“Honestly just a nice little chat, I’m…well I live in a very small town and I’d be a pariah if I ever came out of the closet so you know…I can’t really date girls there. The first time I called Hotline 1OO9 it was mainly to have phone sex, i’m no liar. But I talked to Haejin a couple times and it felt so comforting. I felt much less lonely, so I don’t really mind if this stays sfw you know?” the girl chuckles.

“I get it, I’m sure we can figure out the vibes throughout the call. Just know i’m open to both, whatever you need sweetheart.” you smile, genuinely this time.

When you look outside the pod, you find Heeseung and Jake watching you curiously. They’re leaning on the wall of their own pod and as soon as you spot them they quickly look away.

“Thank you, that’s nice to hear. Have I already told you how pretty your voice sounds?” she responds.

You look back at the wall, “I’m sure you did a couple seconds ago, but I liked it. You know when you can tell someone is pretty by the sound of their voice? That’s exactly how I feel about you.”

The girl chuckles, “Is it weird that sweet girls turn me on so much? I must be so deprived.”

“Well if that’s what you like I can be even sweeter. I bet I can even come up with sweet things to say if you tell me what you’re wearing right now” you tease, confidence coming easier than expected.

Turns out you’re a natural…?

“I’m wearing a tank top and my underwear,” she says, and you hear the phone move a bit.

“Mmh, soft little tank top? Is it tight?” you ask.

“It is, what are you wearing y/n?” she pushes back, tauntingly.

“I’m wearing a tank top too, and summer shorts.”

You’re not. You’re actually wearing office attire but she doesn’t have to know.

“Cute. Before anything, do you like being called a good girl y/n? Is that something you’re comfortable with?” you hear her take a soft panting breath, is she already turned on? Did you do good?

You’re tempted to ask her if you’re doing good, for the first time of your life you’re seeking approval. You contemplate the question for a quick second. You’ve never been called that and you’ve already unconsciously made up your mind about it, for some reason. It’s not something you’d ever ask your partner to call you, but it would be a stretch to say it makes you uncomfortable.

“You can call me anything you want pretty.” you respond, one leg crossing over the other.

“Mmh, atta girl.” she smiles on the other end. “I just want your voice and your attention. Can you do that?”

Well damn it if she doesn’t sound hot. “Yeah, I can do that.”

“Soft voice for me, please. You’re not in charge right now. You’re just here to listen and answer when I ask.” you feel her get more and more comfortable but your habits get the best of you. You’re not used to being what she’s asking for.

“Alright, soft voice. I’m sorry,” you apologize, shifting in your seat.

“That’s better. Tell me how it feels, hearing me talk like that?” she rasps.

“Strange. I keep wanting to flip it and ask what you’re doing. It’s harder than I thought to just… stay quiet and follow.” you admit. You can tell she noticed the stiffness in your voice.

“That’s okay. You’re allowed to find it hard. You’re still doing it. You’re being a good girl just by trying.”

“…Thank you. I’m not used to hearing that.” you swear you feel something in the pit of your stomach when she utters those tempting words, and your thighs squeeze together for a brief second.

“You don’t have to know how to answer it perfectly. Just take it, okay? I’m gonna touch myself while I talk to you, but you stay still. Hands where they are. No touching.” she orders.

When she hears you hum, she presses, “Words baby. I need words.”

You almost gasp, clutching the phone tightly, “Yes, hands staying put. I’m sorry I don’t really know how to—”

“Shh, it’s fine. You’re doing good.” the words send sparks down your spine until they reach your core. “You’re fine. Tell me you’re my good girl.”

You take a deep breath. Outside, Heeseung and Jake are still pretending they’re not quietly observing, but you can tell they’re seeing your state. It should be embarrassing because they’re complete strangers and you’re the most vulnerable you’ve ever been sexually, but it isn’t. You like them watching, probably speculating in their heads, wondering if you’re aroused or extremely uncomfortable.

Truth is, both are mingling together in your head.

“I’m your… good girl?” you reply.

It comes out with a little interrogation at the end, and you instantly feel as stupid as ever. First day on the job and you’ve probabl already lost a client.

You didn’t expect to come out of your very first call with soaked panties and a dizzy head.

It’s funny how a confident woman can turn the sassiest girl into an embarrassed mess. But you can only admit you liked it, liked the attention and the care. Even more when she reassured you and praised you. That made you feel things you’d never felt before—as silly as it sounds—you’ve never expected to feel this way about a complete stranger.

Your panties are uncomfortably clinging to your pussy as you exit the pod, closing the door behind you. How much of a horn dog are you to be turned on by your job?

Heeseung and Jake instantly get off the wall and clear their throat, “Hey, how did it go?” Jake says with a small smile.

“It went good,” you reply before reframing, “Actually it went kind of bad. I hope I didn’t make us loose a client on my first day.”

Heeseung lifts an eyebrow, “How bad?”

You let out a self deprecating scoff, “I didn’t really know what I was doing, like at all. I expected her to let me lead but it was the opposite.”

Jake observes you, eyes trailing down to your bare legs involuntarily. He catches the tension there and quickly averts his gaze.

“Oh don’t worry, you just have to learn. Jungwon was like that at first but he got better and now he’s comfortable with a lot of different things.” Heeseung reassures you, lightly touching your forearm.

“What about Jungwon?” you hear a voice say behind you.

Turning around, you fall face to face with Yang Jungwon himself, holding a cup of coffee and a cookie wrapped in tissue.

“I was telling y/n about how it took you a while to learn the whole sub thing.” his colleague explains, leaning back against the wall lie he was earlier.

“Oh yeah, it was so weird at first. Random men telling me to be a good boy and take it, eugh. But I learned to enjoy some sides of it and not take it too seriously.” Jungwon explains.

It sounds a little bit off, like he shouldn’t just endure it because it’s part of the job, but you don’t say anything. Instead you’re surprised when he holds out the cookie in his hand before you.

“Here, I got this for you.” he smiles.

You take the sweet in your hand, “Oh thank you! You’re too sweet,”

It’s a caramel and black chocolate cookie, one of your favorites, and it tastes like heaven when you eat a piece of it. Jake mumbles something like, “what about me? I wanted a cookie too,” but you’re the only one who seems to hear.

“Don’t worry about it, how did your first call go?” Jungwon asks, siping on his coffee.

“Awkward. For her definitely. I was a mess, i feel like I wasted her money.” you admit with a self deprecating chuckle.

“I’m sure it’s fine, she can complain to customer service but trust me she won’t.” Jake affirms. “If you ever need pointers, stuff like that, you can let us know.”

Jungwon nods vehemently, “Totally, I’d be happy to help you out. I remember when I was a newbie Riki helped me out a lot and it went smoother afterwards.”

“Love you too man,” a deep voice cuts in.

It’s Nishimura Riki entering the room. He’s changed into casual clothes and ditched the cartoon pants, his hairs a little messy and he looks unfairly good.

“What’s up y/n? How was it?” he asks, almost like an old friend.

“Well, let’s just say I need some help.” you finish your cookie, wiping your mouth with the little tissue.

Riki clicks his tongue, “Anytime,” he looks at you up and down shamelessly, not even bothering to be subtle, and he smirks. “We can talk over lunch. Haejin and Sunoo are gonna eat out but we’ll all be here in the break room.”

A couple hours later and another two more calls in your record, you slip out of your booth. It went somehow smoother. The first guy was just a lonely guy who ended up crying instead of jerking off—which almost triggered your tears because of how sensitive you are—and the second guy was submissive at best, vanilla at worst.

The neon room is empty and everyone seems to have gone to the break room to grab lunch. You open the door and see that they’re already there.

Riki and Jungwon are sitting on a red leather sofa, Jake’s thrown on a beanbag along with Heeseung who’s on the floor eating chips, Sunghoon’s on a metallic chair with a rubik’s cube in his hand, laughing at something Riki’s saying.

“Oh y/n, come sit, come sit.” Jungwon lifts his head up and smiles. “We were just talking about Riki’s next client and how you could maybe listen to their call to get the hang of it.”

You take a sit on the only spot available which is next to him on the couch. Jungwon makes some space for you and hands you a paper towel and chopsticks when he sees you open your bag and take out a tupperware with last night’s meal.

“That would be awkward wouldn’t it? And what if the person doesn’t want that?” you cringe.

Riki responds, “Nah, she won’t mind. She’s a regular and she’s kind of into the whole humiliation and being heard thing. I’ll let her know beforehand though.”

You hum, considering it, but before you can say anything Sunghoon buts in, “What’s the problem though, when you do it what do you find hard?”

You dig into your meal, relaxing on the back of the couch like you’ve known these people for a long time. “Everything. Like to submit in general, I’ve never been… I hope i’m not oversharing but anyway, I’ve never been told what to do and I’m not sure how to respond or what to do, you know?”

Sunghoon nods comprehensively, “If you freeze or don’t know what to say, it’s completely okay to admit it, you know? You could say ‘I’m not sure what to do right now’, some people even like that, the honesty.”

“Yeah, and keep your responses short, just focus on listening and following one small instruction at a time. That’s already submitting.” Heeseung adds, eating his salad.

You feel insanely integrated already, almost like in preschool when you talk to people and instantly become friends with no need for introductions. Except well, you’re ‘bonding’ over bdsm right now, as insane as that sounds.

“Sounds easy but my brain becomes mush when I’m in the moment.” you shrug.

“How did the other two calls go?” Jake asks, now lying on the beanbag.

“First guy ended up crying. Wife left him and he’s lonely. The second guy was okay, he let me take the lead.” you explain.

“Oh so that’s why, I thought I was hallucinating when I saw your eyes get teary.” Heeseung chuckles. “I was walking by, almost knocked cause I thought you were gonna cry because of him.”

“No, I almost crying with him. Kinda caught me off-guard” you smile, recalling his sad voice. “But then I thought ‘what if his wife left him because he was an awful dude’ and got my shit together.”

Riki gives an amused smirk, “Perks of anonymity. I always wonder who’s on the other end—like imagine I’m dirty talking to someone who’s on an FBI watchlist?”

Everyone laughs as they finish their food and when all meals are practically empty, Park Jongseong emerges from his office.

“Already laughing together? That’s good.” he smiles, heading towards the open kitchenette and opening the fridge. “How’d it go y/n?”

You tell him about your first experience and the rest of the morning while Jongseong sits on the chair Sunghoon gives him. He listens and gives the same advice the others provided, before suggesting—just like they did—that you listen to one of their calls.

You learn after a bit of talking that he prefers to be called Jay, that Jongseong’s his official name but it sounds too serious. Everyone shares their age, and it turns out you’re right in the middle, Heeseung being older than you. You all chat cheerfully until Jay’s phone rings loudly in his office and it breaks the moment, calling the end of lunch break.

“Alright, sit down and make yourself comfortable.” Riki says as he opens the door of his phone cabin.

You do just that, sinking down on the little armchair on the conrner of the pod while he takes the other one. Riki extends his legs before him, man spreading on the chair as he grabs the phone in hand.

You think he’s going to say something but his eyes wander outside the pod and his eyebrows cock. “Nosy fuckers.” he mutters.

You follow his gaze and find Heeseung and Jake peeking inside, their hands on the glass like two kids. Do they have some sort of curiosity problem?

Riki gets up and reaches for something on the ceiling of the pod, his shirt lifting and revealing a hint of skin and what looks like a tattoo on his hipbone. This is the type of man you’d gush over outside of work, tall, lean and tattooed. But you have to focus on the task at hand.

He unhooks something and a thick curtain suddenly covers the glass door and plunges the room into darkness. “Shit, didn’t think this through.” he mutters, reaching blindly for the wall.

You stand up to help him find the the light but only end up bumping into him in the process. You feel your forehead hit Riki’s chest and when he finds the light switch you’re entirely too close. You swear you see him smirk as he sits back down on his armchair, spreading his legs like he owns the place.

It should infuriate you—you hate men who do that—but he looks good doing it, and as opposed to the men on the subway he’s doing it on his own armchair and not bothering anyone. Or yeah, maybe he’s just hot and that excuses it.

When the phone rings, Riki looks at you for a second, trying to read your face before he hits the button. “You okay?”

You nod, “Yeah yeah, go ahead.”

“Good girl,” Riki rasps.

You immediately freeze eyes narrowing in confusion, but the tone of his voice sends shivers running down your arms for some reason. He starts chuckling, clutching the phone on his lap, “Relax, it was just to set the mood.”

When you roll your eyes, avertin your gaze, he says a quick ‘Alright, just listen.” before he picks up the call.

“Afternoon,” Riki greets, a smug little look on his face like he just knows hes gonna do some damage.

You don’t hear the conversation at first, so you wonder what the point of it even is, it’s not like you need lessons in being dominant…

“There you are, how are you tonight?” he asks, one draped over his lap in a way that makes him look even manlier—if that’s even possible.

You see him nod before he replies to whatever she said, “Good. Before we start, I have someone here with me, she’d love to hear what a good girl sounds like when she’s being led. And I know you’re a good girl so you’re the perfect example she could get, am I right baby? I’m gonna put you on speaker so she can listen, you comfortable with that?”

There’s a pause during which she says something and he listens attentively, but his eyes are set on you. It’s like he’s silently making sure you’re giving him your full attention. The lesson’s gonna go really well if he keeps looking at you like that.

“Mmh, I thought you might. Say it clearly for her.” Riki smirks, a playful glint in his dark eyes. He clicks on the speakerphone button and puts it between the both of you.

“I’m okay with her listening, sir. I like being heard.”

She sounds young, in her late 20s and is already slightly out of breath. Very much like a specific someone… just not exactly for the same reason. You’re struggling to breathe because the room is a bit narrow and you’re bordering claustrophobia right now. Or at least that’s what you tell yourself instead of admitting you’re intimidated and also never thought your first day would go like that.

“Good girl. She’s sitting quietly right now, just observing. You’re going to stay honest and clear for both of us. Understood?” Riki continues.

And you feel his words in your stomach, cutting thought the barrier of embarrassment and principles because apparently you’ve left those out the door this morning.

“Yes sir.” the woman answers obediently, and you wish you could say you’re taking mental notes but really you’re focused on the 6ft something man whose gaze is bored into you. You know he’s trying to ‘set the mood’ or whatever, but it sure feels personal.

“Tell me where you are and what you’re wearing.” he questions.

“I’m in my bedroom… on my knees beside the bed, like you usually want. I’m only wearing my panties. Nothing else. My hands are in my lap like you said last time.” she replies, breath hitching like she’s getting turned on by her own submission.

“That’s good, hands stay in your lap ‘kay? You’re not touching yourself until I say so. You’re just gonna kneel there and answer me while she listens to every word. Clear?”

Yeah it feels personal. You cross your legs, feeling way too exposed and your hands fiddle with your skirt nervously.

“Yes sir, clear.”

“Then start by telling her what you are when you’re on the phone with me, baby.” Riki toys with the cord of the phone, looking at you all the while like he’s seeking your full focus.

“I’m a desperate slut who needs to be told what to do, sir.” her voice comes out smaller, you take notes on the tone and the specific words.

Riki clicks his tongue, “Louder. She’s right here. She needs to hear it properly.” The woman repeats it louder and he hums in approval, “Better. You’re doing good. You gonna keep being good for me okay, now spread your legs nice and wide. Keep your hands in your lap— don’t touch.“

There’s a small rustle of movement on the other end before she says in a small voice, “They’re spread sir.”

“That’s a good girl, does it feel nice being heard like that?”

You’re captivated by this stranger under the weirdest circumstances of your life. The way he talks sends warmth pooling in your lower stomach and you feel like an intruder.

The woman hums, “It feels… humiliating. But in the way that makes me wetter.“

Alright, too much information, you think, looking up at the ceiling to try and escape his gaze. The longer you listen the more you ge the hang of it, she doesn’t try to perform, she just does as she’s told, it’s not that complicated. Your thighs press together on the seat, and you’re pretty damn sure Nishimura Riki has noticed it but at least he has office etiquette and doesn’t say anything about it.

Not that anything about this screams ‘office’…

You stand up, legs a little wobbly. No kink shaming but this isn’t really your thing, and you don’t want to start hearing her flick the bean, as much as you’re curious about how Riki would sound talking her through it—

“Going?” the young man’s eyes follow your figure.

“Yup, think I got what I needed,” you whisper, low enough that the customer doesn’t hear.

The next few days are better. You slowly get the hang of it until you’re on a call with a man on your third day, and things go a lot smoother. It starts coming naturally, the pace, the words, everything starts being a little easier once you imagine it’s Nishimura Riki on the phone—

Major slip-up. What you meant is that Riki’s such a good mentor that it feels reassuring to imagine him because he’s not a stranger anymore.

Or at least that’s what you’ve established after eating together for a whole week straight on lunch breaks, sharing details of your lives with the other colleagues and joking around. They’re all extremely friendly and you quickly learn that they’ve all had some sort of financial problems which led to them being desperate for a job.

They’re not even surprised when you share that you were suspicious of Jay when approached you in the subway like the recruiter in Squid Games. They say he likes to do funky stuff like that for the love of the game and joke that he probably had a crush and didn’t know how to shoot his shot so went with the business approach.

You find that hard to believe since Jay hasn’t really talked to you all that much these past few days, but it’s not like it’s important anyway.

You begin noticing that Haejin is the sweetest person alive, she’s genuinely kind and means well—a nice upgrade from your old colleagues who didn’t hesitate to talk shit about you in front of the male staff just to get their attentions—she’s soft spoken and gives amazing advice on how to make the dirty talk flow. Granted that’s not something you thought you’d ever talk about with a woman you’ve only known for a couple days but she’s got a way of making you feel at ease, so much so that you end up telling her over the course of lunch, that you haven’t sex in a few months.

“How do you even live?” Haejin groans like she’s been hurt.

You snort, knife digging in your reheated steak, “I’m doing just fine. Kind of tense with all that sex talk all day long, but it’s fine.”

Haejin nods avidly, “I know right? I was just like you when I first started working here. But then I just became the horniest bitch ever. There’s no other way to put it.”

You chuckle at the curse word coming out of her sweet sweet mouth, “Its like i’m having foreplay all day but no real sex.”

“Oh I totally get it. Even the guys weren’t like that when I first met them. We all came here around the same time and I remember Jake for example, he was so calm and sweet. Now he’s gone mad, one time he even got a boner in the neon room. But don’t repeat it though, or he’ll be embarrassed.” Haejin whispers secretively.

Jake is sitting across the room on one of the beanbags, his phone in hand. He’s wearing jeans a t-shirt that really brings out the color of his eyes and—

Yeah, to be honest it’s just a white t shirt, nothing to do with his eyes. What it brings out though, is the outlines of his broad chest.

“I feel like that’s just natural, it’s basically sex all day long, how can you not react?” you reply, one hand covering your mouth like a true gossiper.

“Er, yeah. You’re probably right. He’s not even the only one, it’s like working with a bunch of sexually frustrated guys. Thank God they’re respectful though.” she affirms.

You look around the room, only Jake and Sunoo are here, Sunoo on the red leather couch doing god knows what on his phone. The rest of them are in the neon room probably working and Jay is out of town for a meeting.

“What you got this afternoon?” Haejin asks you, her fork raised in the air.

“A call with the guy who cried the other day and then a new client. The rest I don’t know yet, I’m waiting for the boss to send in my schedule.” you tell her.

“I’ll get you some tissues jeez, that one’s gonna be tough. Sometimes all these guys need is a therapist I swear.” Haejin rolls her eyes amused.

Before you can even answer, the phone rings on the front desk—or more like the kitchen aisle that Jay has transformed into a reception desk for the lack of one. Haejin grunts but you stand up before she can, “Don’t worry I got it.”

You pick up the call, it’s a delivery guy telling you there’s a package for Hotline 1OO9. “Yep, i’ll be here in a second, let me just get someone.” you reply when he tells you that they’re heavy boxes.

You put the phone down and look at Haejin who’s currently finishing her poke bowl, Jake and Sunoo are also munching on a sandwich so you decide to go call someone else and let them eat in peace.

A couple seconds later you’re softly opening the door to the neon room and peeking inside. It’s practically silent but you can see Riki, Sunghoon and Heeseung are in their respective sound proof booths on a call. In the corner of the room on a little chair he’s probably moved, Jungwon’s sitting with his phone, chin resting on his fist.

“Jungwon.” you whisper shout, hoping he’ll hear.

His head snaps up instantly and his once bored face turns into a smile. “What’s up?”

You point behind you and he understands, standing up to come join you he closes the door behind him. “There’s a delivery guy with some heavy boxes, can you come help me?”

Jungwon nods, following suit as you head out the office. In the elevator there’s a long silence before the doors open to the main entry and you fall face to face with 6 big boxes—screw that, huge boxes. They’re stacked haphazardly in the middle of the main entryway, practically blocking the doors. For a second, you just stand there, staring at them.

“What the heck is this? Did the boss even say anything about some packages?” Jungwon blinks several times, arms already tired just with the sight. He greets the delivery guy and signs the receipts.

“Not to me anyway.” you say when he leaves, crouching in front of one of the boxes and looking for a tag. When you find a tiny tag with an eggplant drawing you instantly understand. “That’s a box of penises.”

Jungwon snorts, surprised. “What?” he crouches next to you, his arms brushing yours and he takes a look at the side of the box. “Yeah that’s definitely a penis box.”

You chuckle, bumping his elbow and standing up to grab the boxes but he doesn’t, “Wait, let me see what’s inside before.” he says.

Before you can even tell him not to, Jungwon rips open one corner of the box and peeks inside—no literally shoves his eyes in the little gap.

“Yeah, it’s dicks.” he states once he comes up.

“How many of them?” you puff out your cheeks, fighting an incredulous laugh and Jungwon shrugs.

“Probably more than a hundred, judging by the number of boxes. Why are they sending hundreds of dildos here?”

You go towards the other box, ripping the corner but more gracefully than Jungwon did. Inside this one there’s a ton of wrapped up pocket pussies, other male sextoys and business cards. “This one has different ones. Who is this even for?”

“Probably for the clients, like freebies or something…?” Jungwon shrugs, bending to lift one of the boxes. The muscles in his arms flex as he hauls the heavy weight, his jaw clenching. The second you bend down to grab one of your own he tuts, “Let me do it, they’re heavy. I don’t want your back to hurt.”

You roll your eyes—although you secretly find it endearing—and you lift up the box, “I’ll be aight. I’m a big girl.”

Jungwon huffs a laugh, “Oh I know you are.”

And what does that even mean??

You practically melt on the spot—though you never show it—and you head towards the elevator careful not to snap your whole body in two with the hefty weight. It’s the goddamn job they do, it’s making them all hot and filthy and you’re starting to become just like them, sensitive to the smallest details and interpreting everything in a weird way. You need to get a grip.

After hauling the boxes inside the elevator, Jungwon gets in beside you and wipes the little bit of sweat off his forehead with the back of his hand, and of course, his shirt rides up on his v-line. Because it wouldn’t be funny otherwise.

When he catches you looking involuntarily, he smirks, eyes narrowing as the smirk becomes a full on smile. “You okay? Your back hurt?” he asks when you move and subtly wince.

“I’m good—” but you don’t have time to say anything before he gets behind you and places a hand between your shoulders.

The elevator seems to take 20 years to get to the third floor as Jungwon presses between your muscles, softly massaging the flesh, “See, you’re a liar, there’s tension there.”

You scoff, half amused half…turned on? Whatever the heck is happening to your body these days needs to be blamed on the job. “I’m fine, you worry about your own shoulders.”

You turn around at that—big mistake—and end up facing him. He’s taller so you have to look up and when you do, his eyes are slightly hooded, like he’s faded. Your brain screams, ‘dick dick dick dick dick’, so much so that you end up laughing in his face. You’ve completely lost it.

“What’re you laughing about?” Jungwon gives a curious smile, looking down at you.

Blessed be the elevator, you’re saved from having to come up with an answer when it finally stops on the third floor. Thankfully, Sunghoon and Jake are already waiting in the hallway, ready to help with the boxes.

“Boss just called, he’s ordered some freebies for the regular customers.” Sunghoon informs you, grabbing one of the packages effortlessly.

“Is there candy inside? Or like merch?” Jake asks, his eyes widening at the size of the boxes, cocking his head.

“Jake be for real man.” Jungwon chuckles, grabbing a box too, “What kind of merch could he be sending out to these people?”

“It’s dicks and pussies” you add, helpfully.

Jake’s expression turns into one of exaggerated disgust, “Jay’s just gonna send out sextoys?”

“Oh come on, don’t act like you don’t tell girls and boys to stroke their shit and talk them through it all day long,” Sunghoon laughs, rolling his eyes.

“What happened with sex toys?” Haejin butts in as you all carry the boxes inside, she holds the door open and looks over curiously.

“It’s for the regular customers,” Sunghoon explains, stretching after he drops his box on the floor.

“Hello, I’m a regular customer.” she bows dramatically, “No jokes I hope we get to have one too.”

Jungwon laughs, “Just take one, I’m sure he’s not gonna spend an hour counting sextoys.”

Best believe Haejin does take one, she even invites all of you to do the same but only Sunghoon seems unbothered enough to suit himself. As for you, it’s not like you’re ashamed of using sex toys but holding a dildo in your hands in front of three buff guys isn’t not something you’d really like to experience today.

A couple minutes later, Riki and Heeseung emerge from the neon room and sit next to Sunoo on the couch. The oldest throws his head back until it hits the wall and groans, “I’m so tired.”

“What happened?” Sunoo asks him.

“The girl I just got a call with wanted me to call her my ‘little horny slut’.” he grunts, burrying his face in his hands.

“Why the fuck are you complaining right now?” Sunghoon blurts, incredulous, “I just spent 20 minutes on the phone with a girl who wanted me to call her ‘bad little gold-digger’.”

Riki snorts, one hand covering his mouth, “I usually don’t kink shame but how the fuck is that enjoyable.”

Before anyone can start venturing into this embarrassing topic, one of the phones in the neon room rings loudly, starting everyone.

“Oh shit, fuck. Forgot about the crying guy.” you say cryptically as you hurry towards the room.

You forgot you had work. Perfect.

You hear Haejin chuckle, “What is she talking about?” she asks when you’re out of sight.

You slip inside your pod and quickly grab the phone. In a hurry to pick up you press the button a couple of times and speak into the microphone, “Hello, this is y/n, good afternoon.”

But no one answer, it’s just a mess of static and creaking noises so you push the button again. “Heeello, this is y/n good afternoon.”

Crickets.

You put the phone down and make a beeline for the break room, once you’re there all of their heads snap up to you. “Can someone help with my booth, the phone won’t work I can’t hear the other person and there’s like static and stuff.”

Everyone turns their heads to Jake at the very same time, like he’s the assigned handyman of the office. Well apparently he is, you learn when Sunoo says, “Ask Jake, he’s always the one who fixes the phones. He knows his way around electronics.”

Jake stands up promptly, dusting off his jeans and looking over to where you stand with a sheepish smile, “I’ll help you.”

He follows you into the neon room and inside the pod, crouching in front of the cables. “We always get technical difficulties these days, I don’t know why Jay won’t just change the phones. Were you only hearing static?”

You nod in response, crossing your eyes with furrowed eyebrows, “I picked up and couldn’t hear a thing.”

Jake tweaks some buttons, a very focused look on his face, and once he estimates he’s done he looks up at you from where he crouches. “Try calling him back now, tell me if it’s fine.”

You do just that, sitting at the edge of the armchair you dial his number and wait. Once the ringing stops you finally hear a voice,

“Hello?” you call.

“Oh, finally, I thought you—” the rest is completely inaudible. You look down at Jake and give him a thumbs down. “Do you hear me?” the man tries again.

“I can hardly hear you, my colleague is trying to fix the issue, I’m so sorry.” you apologize, a little self conscious, “can you try and speak again for me?”

There’s a little bit of static before you can finally hear the man again, “—worry, you’re worth the wait. Take your time but—”

You curse under your breath as the line cuts again, and Jake messes with the cables, eyebrows pinched together, “Can you repeat that for me darling?” you tell the other man.

But Jake snaps his head up with a small, ‘huh?’ cheeks flushing like he thinks you were talking to him.

“Not you, dummy.” you whisper, pointing at the phone with a chuckle.

“I said don’t worry you are worth the wait, and to take your time but to not hang up on me.” the other man repeats.

“I won’t hang up on you, my colleague’s working on it as we speak.” you assure him, “How about we start? I don’t wanna waste your time.”

You hear him hum, pleased, “Whatever you like, I’d wait for you anyway.” he says, sounding a little desperate already.

You didn’t catch that side of him the other day because he unfortunately started crying midway through the actual dirty talk, but right now he sounds a little bit needy. He’s a divorced millenial but he seems particularly submissive, so a win is a win.

“You’re cute,” you fake-chuckle seductively, well aware that Jake is a couple of inches away, “What are you doing right now?”

You hear the sound of fabric ruffling and the smallest groan, “I’m in bed right now, I have my—”

The static starts again and you softly tap on Jake’s shoulder, “It’s cutting again, what should I do?” you whisper.

Your colleague holds a cable in his hand and looks up, “Just ask him to repeat and keep going while I figure this out, tell him he’ll get a price reduction or something.”

You nod, “Can you repeat handsome? I’m so sorry I couldn’t hear you.”

“It’s okay mommy, I said i’m in bed and I have my dick in my hand, hope that’s okay.” the man says, big emphasis on the mommy part.

You cringe, rubbing the corner of your eye as you fight to maintain your composure in the awkward situation. There’s a 50 something year old calling you mommy on one side and a very handsome puppy-looking boy on the other.

“Did I say you could touch yourself?” you get back into character, leaning back against the armchair.

You see Jake’s shoulders twitch imperceptibly as he continues working but he doesn’t turn around or make a sound. On the end of the line, the man lets out a pathetic little moan, “I’m sorry mommy, i’m sorry. I’ll be better.”

Oh my days, you think to yourself.

But what cancels the second hand embarrassment is Jake’s reaction when you speak next.

“Look at you apologizing, that’s a good boy. Now don’t touch it until I say.” you tell the old guy in a low voice.

You swear you see Jake’s cheeks turn completely red, his hands slightly shaking as he works the electronics. And somehow that’s so much more thrilling than a guy calling you mommy. You think about what Haejin said earlier when she mentioned the state Jake was in ever since he started working here. The idea of toying with him seems so amusing, because as unprofessional as it sounds, what is even professional about this job in the first place?

“Yes mommy, I’ll—” the other man says, the line glitching again. You assume he’s saying what any submissive guy would say, which is ‘I’ll be your good boy’, it sounds coherent so you don’t even bother asking him to repeat.

“Mhh, that’s right. You’re doing so good f’me” you answer, eyes fixed on the back of Jake’s neck, which is completely flushed red. “I bet you want to touch that cock real bad, don’t you?”

You hear your colleague take a sharp intake of air and his fingers almost slip off the cables he’s working on. He’s pulled taunt like an elastic, nervous and fidgety, and you just want to mess with him all day long if that’s how his reactions escalate.

“Yes yes, please,” the man whines on the phone, fabric rustling as he most likely moves on his bed, restless. “Please, I’d do anything.”

“Aw, you’d do anything?” you taunt, voice progressively getting lower, “what if I say you can’t touch yourself today, would you do that?”

Jake’s breath audibly hitches and he drops his head closer to the wall, trying not to loose it. You can tell he’s a weak weak man in this moment, but he’s genuinely trying to make it seem like he’s fine. He messes with the buttons a couple of times before quickly standing up, dusting off his jeans once again. When he raises a thumb in question, he still doesn’t quite meet your gaze. You hum in response, noticing that the static on the phone has finally disappeared.

You mouth a quick ‘thank you’ and smile at him but he doesn’t reply, just blushes madly and scrambles out of the pod. You don’t even hear what the man is saying on the other end, toofocused on Jake’s retreating figure.

He doesn’t even bother closing the door behind him, which is why seconds after you hear Sunghoon’s voice saying, “Man, what happened to you? Don’t tell me you—…oh you horny motherfucker…”

A couple weeks go by, during which you do nothing but have fictional sex with strangers over the phone and hang out with your colleagues like you’re still in high school.

Nothing about it is professionally really, just a bunch of touch deprived idiots cracking jokes in between calls because it saves you from going insane over the fact none of you are getting laid.

You tell your friend everything when you’re outside of work, and she listens with a slightly incredulous look. She’s never heard of such an—and, I quote—“perfect job.”

She seems to think working with 7 hot men, a beautiful woman and talking about coitus all day long is the ideal job.

And while you’re grateful for getting paid doing absolutely nothing, it’s also starting to take a toll on your health. You’ve been having incessant wet dreams these past few days, to the point where you come into work pent up and frustrated, and seeing a bunch of fuckable men doesn’t help in the slightest.

The calls go smoothly with occasional little incidents such as a weird client asking for way more than he should be asking—pictures, because yes apparently he’s entitled to pictures because you work for a sex hotline—but other than that it’s all routine by now.

You find yourself spending more and more time with Heeseung, grabbing coffee before work in the morning, talking about life and office gossip. He even introduces you to photography and sneaks a couple picture of you when you’re not looking. One day Haejin even says he looks like he likes you, but you don’t think much of it, everyone’s desperate and pent up in that office after all.

You eat lunch with Sunoo a couple of times, he’s a very sweet guy, a little sassy sometimes but never mean. He lets you in on all the lore, inside jokes and stuff you’ve missed since they all started working together; he tells you about the time Riki’s ex called the hotline so he would give her another chance—after she cheated mind you—and you laugh for hours about a video of Haejin running and bumping into Jay by mistake.

You quickly become friends with them, though sometimes you question if ‘friends’ is an accurate description for your relationship. It’s not crazy really, but at times you’re left wondering if getting turned on by a so called friend really makes it a friendship.

Like that one time when everyone else had work to do, leaving you and Sunghoon alone in the break room—or more specifically, on the sofa.

You recall your thighs touching and neither of you moving away even though Riki and Sunoo had vacated their spots. Sunghoon was tired when he threw his head back against the wall, extending his legs in front of him and lifting his arms up in a stretch; you remember seeing his shirt lift up to reveal a small line of hair that led straight into his pants and your thighs pressed together in a matter of miliseconds.

Averting your gaze you noticed his protruding adam’s apple, the shape of it so beautiful you had to completely look away. But then you felt his eyes burning into the side of your face, you had to look out of curiosity.

Sunghoon was gazing at you with a lopsided smile, his eyes hooded. It almost took the breath out of your lungs—blame it on the deprivation—but you held his gaze, a challenging glint in your orbs.

“You have nice eyes.” he said, the fatigue almost making him sound high.

The corner of your mouth lifted in a small smile of your own, “Why are you saying that?”

“I don’t know, you’re pretty. Is that a weird thing to say?” Sunghoon replied, deliberately lifting his arms higher before dropping them to his lap.

“My eyes and now me in general?” you teased.

“Come on, you know you’re pretty. Everyone’s been saying it.” he chuckled, eyes dropping to your lips for a second.l before going back to your eyes.

“No one’s been saying that.“

“Well yeah, they didn’t say it to your face. But trust me they did. Especially Jake, he’s been all weird lately.” Sunghoon affirmed.

You swore the tension was going to kill you right then and there, the way he was looking at you was making you feel like you were bare in front of his eyes. You didn’t even know him all that well, you’d talked to him a lot over lunch but it was superficial, nothing too intimate. Now he was looking at you for the very first time like he wanted to devour you. How weird.

“Well that’s sweet, thank you.” you smiled, your eyes unable to leave his. And while the knowledge that Park Sunghoon thought you were pretty didn’t really change anything, his gaze said a couple hundred things in only a few minutes.

Lord have mercy for you were close to sinning.

“And he went like ‘tell me who’s pussy this is’, erm bitch not yours??” Haejin takes a deep imitating voice.

She’s perched on the arm of the sofa, making big movements with her arms as she narrates her last call and everyone listens. You’re crammed between Heeseung and Jungwon, Jake falling asleep on the beanbag while Riki sits on the floor in front of the couch.

“The audacity to say that to a sex line operator.” Sunoo comments. He looks almost peaceful if you didnt look closely and noticed his leg bouncing and his jaw slightly clenched.

The thing is, you’ve kind of had suspicions that the two of them—Sunoo and Haejin—were somehow involved together. Maybe it’s the way they often eat alone together, or how they’re extremely touchy with each other, constantly brushing their hands together and sneaking glances when the think no one’s looking. You’re not falling for it though, you can tell the difference between friends and people who have fucked.

The sneaky bastards.

“I know it’s just dirty talk but I wanted to laugh so bad,” Haejin continues.

“You’re so strong cause I would’ve been laughing already.” you snort.

Heeseung bumps your arm playfully, “You would’ve been laughing cause you don’t usually like it, there’s a difference.”

You raise an eyebrow looking over at him, “who says I don’t like it?”

There’s a silence in the room and you almost think you said something out of line, but then again what’s ‘out of line’ in here?

Heeseung huffs a laugh, “I thought you weren’t into that shit?”

“Doesn’t mean I’m against it.” you answer. “I like a good surprise.”

His eyes trail down your face to your lips and his tongue darts out to lick his. He’s being so obvious yet it’s so enthralling you want to melt into the couch.

The moment is cut short when Haejin clears her throat and waves a hand between both your faces, breaking the spell. “Hello? Get a room please.”

Sunghoon groans, “Whole room horny.”

Heeseung smiles, throwing his head back on the back of the couch while the whole room sounds like a bunch of desperate teenagers. It’s almost time to go back to work but everyone’s dreading the prospect.

Riki brings in his 2 cents, “I say we should go to the club and all get laid this weekend.”

“100% agreed,” Jake says, voice muffled by the beanbag he’s currently lying face down on. “I can’t go on like this.”

No one has time to give their opinion because the door to Jay’s office opens and he comes out holding a stack of papers, a pair of serious glasses perched on his nose.

“I don’t know if you guys remember this conversation we had a couple weeks back? Yn you weren’t there yet so I’m just gonna brief you in on this idea.” he starts, “We talked about implementing duo calls to our list, so you guys would be paired up on calls depending on the requests. I received a couple requests for Y/n and Riki and also Sunoo and Haejin this afternoon, how does that sound to you guys?”

You look around and find Riki’s eyes already on you, he seems to be just as surprised as you are. Since the other day, there’s been a slightly tense atmosphere between the two of you, like you’ve walked in on an intimate moment even though it was professional.

You can still hear his voice and it sends shivers down your spine whenever you’re catapulted back to that moment. Now to know the boss wants you to both participate while sitting next to each other in those narrow cabins is somethjng else. Sure, you’ve done it in front of Jake but it was just to mess with him, now you have to be serious and somehow collaborate in your dirty talk, if that makes sense.

“But like, how would that work? What would need to do?” Haejin asks, cocking her head.

Jay holds out a peace of paper, proud. “That’s why I printed these out, I’m gonna need you to go somewhere together in pairs. I gave you each a specific scenario and I want you to rehearse okay? These people are willing to pay a good price for this, so i don’t want it to be rushed.”

“Customer is male, he likes the idea of cuckholding but wants to be involved too. What can you do to make it sound authentic while also interacting with him?” Riki reads.

He’s sitting across from you in his booth, legs spread as he lounges on his armchair. You agreed to rehearse with the curtains drawn for maximum privacy because you both know how curious the rest of the staff can be, but the con is that now the cabin feels so much smaller and Riki’s playing right into it.

He’s got bedroom eyes, always looking at you like he’s trying to say something with them and he plays with the knowledge that he can get you flustered easily.

“First of all, you’re gonna have to come closer to me since we only have one phone. Then we should give him a lil show, talk to each other, imply we’re doing actual things to each other etcetera.” Riki says, folding the sheet in half, “Can you fake moans?”

You almost snort, “For 300 dollars yes I can.”

Three hundred is the price the man is offering to pay to hear you both. You’d almost be flattered…in another world.

“We don’t wanna risk it though, let me hear you.” Riki insists.

You shake your head immediately, “I’m not gonna just moan out of the blue. Trust me I got this, I’m gonna do good.”

Riki’s smirk widens, his gaze darkening, “Oh I know you’re gonna do good y/n.”

You’re tempted to look away, his gaze too heavy on you, but his words are what do it. You’re a whole different person around him and he seems to notice, seems to find it amusing, really. You look down at your shoes, tapping them on the floor distractedly.

“Come here, let’s rehearse before he calls” he cuts through your silence, beckoning you with his finger. It’s with hesitant legs that you stand up, not really knowing where to go, and stand awkwardly next to his armchair. “Just come sit here, we can’t be too far apart or he’ll notice.”

You zero in on his pointer finger tapping his thigh and your eyes widen a little bit. That was never in the job description—though you should’ve expected it with how comfortable everyone is. You bury your embarrassment somewhere your brain can’t find and you lower yourself to sit on Riki’s lap.

“That’s it mama, sit down.” he encourages in a low voice. His hand comes up to your hip, touch light and respectful in order to steady you.

“Mama?” you chuckle nervously, back pressed against his chest, amused by the nickname.

“I’m rehearsing aren’t I?” Riki says against the back of your neck, his breath fanning on your sensitive skin. “Come on, dont be shy, gimme a moan. You have to make him believe it.”

You shake your head, hair brushing his shoulder, “It’s gonna sound awful.”

But Riki doesn’t seem to care. You can feel him getting closer by his breathing against your neck until you’re sure his lips are merely inches away from your skin. “No it’s not, you can do it.”

You huff a laugh but it comes out oddly weak as your head lolls involuntarily. Every part of your body is stimulated by only the feeling of his breath, how pathetic does that sound? You’re so deprived that the thought of his lips being so close brings you to utter weakness.

“I cant just moan like that, what if I sound off?” you say, breathless.

Riki doesn’t reply, instead you feel his lips brush your nape and your eyes flutter shut as you fight to stay focused. He trails a path down to your shoulder, pressing his lips over the fabric of your top until he finds a bare strip of skin. Simultaneously, his hands lightly squeeze your sides, and when you shift on his lap he squeezes harder. Your breath hitches and he seems to hear it because his fingertips travel to your ribs before settling on your stomach. Riki traces circles on the part that’s not covered by your top, his lips playing with neckline of it.

The moment he leaves lazy open mouthed kisses all the way to your jaw from behind, you gasp, clutching the hem of your skirt with shaky fingers.

“There you go. Sound so pretty. Is that all it takes?” Riki teases, teeth nipping at your earlobe. “I knew you could do it, I’m just gonna have to keep you right here all through it.”

You feel his tongue dart out to taste the skin where jaw meets neck and you instinctively brace yourself with hands on his thighs, to which he reacts to with a low hum. You don’t even know what this is, what you’re doing, but it feels too good to stop. It’s like being denied water for months and finally getting to drink. Except Riki’s like Mountain Valley Spring Water.

He squeezes your hips, fingers venturing into the skin of your exposed thighs. “You can do better can’t you?” he rasps against your neck.

You’re left lightheaded and unable to reply so he only makes it worse. Riki squeezes, traces patterns all the way to your inner thighs and stops right there. That’s when you nod, needing his touch like air. You can’t bear to feel him stop.

“Good girl, show me then.” he praises, teeth grazing your skin.

The next thing you know, Riki spreads your legs on his lap and his hands settle on your inner thighs. He’s touching one of your most sensitive spots and you just cant control the moan that comes out of your mouth.

It’s a mix of a pant and a moan, low and soft, and Riki seems to react physically to it. His hands squeeze the fat of your inner thighs and wander higher, right where your skirt bunches up.

“What if I just slip those panties to the side,” he emphasizes by hooking his finger to the hem of your panties, never actually touching you. “and have you sit on my cock all through the call. Would that make you moan alright?”

Your breath goes wild as you throw your head back shamelessly, you’re pretty sure he’s managed to get your panties soaked with only a few PG 16 touches. “You’re crazy,” you whisper shakily.

“Am I? The door’s closed and we’re supposed to put on a show for him anyway.” Riki chuckles lowly. “If you don’t want to it’s alright mama, I won’t push.”

You shake your head and nod simultaneously, completely out of it. You don’t even know what you want except that you need to feel something.

You could cry if you’re left on the edge once again after enduring it for weeks.

“That a ‘yes’ or a ‘no’, pretty?” the bastard laughs again, amused by your state of evident arousal. He lifts the hem of your panties and snaps them back into place, his other hand stroking the skin of your hip.

“Yes, yes.” you gasp, eyebrows slightly furrowed.

Riki hums, but he doesn’t rush to take them off, instead he cups your cunt through the fabric and presses his palm against your clit. He presses in pulsing motions, until your legs are closing around his hand and he has you boneless on his lap.

That’s when you feel his bulge pressing against your ass, thick and rock hard, and everytime you shift in pleasure, it twitches through his jeans.

“You’re soaking right through the fabric, pretty.” he whispers against your ear, fingers toying with the wet patch in the front of your panties. “Gonna take these off now, that okay with you?”

You nod instantly, spreading your legs for him to access. The second you do, he tugs your panties to the side, and the air hits your sopping cunt. Your walls clench around nothing, desperate to feel him, and Riki takes his sweet time, grabbing the phone in one hand and unbuckling his pants with the other. “A shame I can’t see your face like this mama, turn around f’me.”

You obey, on shaky legs you turn around and sit on him, facing him. Now you can clearly see his face, his flushed cheeks and messy hair, hooded eyes and the thick bulge in his pants. It looks like it hurts when he palms himself, buckle in hand.

“Go for it.” he rasps, bringing your fingers to his zipper.

While you unzip him, Riki strokes your cheek and tugs gently at the hair in the back of your head. When you’re done he lifts his hips a bit and tugs his jeans down to his knees along with his Calvin Kleins. His cock slaps against his lower stomach when he frees it, tip weeping precum all over his pelvis. It’s already fiercely erect, standing out proudly against his happy trail, pressing upward toward his stomach.

Before you can do anything, the phone rings in his left hand and he sighs shakily. “Come here then, sit on it.” he rasps.

You look at him through your lashes as you wrap a hand at the base of his cock and lift your hips, angling him below your pussy. You feel your thighs shaking as his tip brushes your clit, and you brace yourself on his chest, eyes closing.

The moment you sink down and take the head of his cock in, Riki groans, gripping your hip. “Such a good girl— fuck…look at you.”

He looks down at where your bodies meet, your pussy accommodating his thick length as best as you can, and he shuts his eyes, adjusting to the intense suction. When you take more of him he whispers, “Can I pick up the call now?”

You nod breathlessly and when he’s all snug and entirely inside of you, you moan. Before pressing a button and accepting the call, Riki takes one last look at his cock stretching you open.

“Hello, this is Riki and Y/n for Hotline 1OO9, how’s your day?” he says with a steady voice, except or when you listen closely to his messy breathing.

Riki presses the speaker button and holds the phone between you both. How are you even supposed to come up with words when he’s stretching you like that? You can only clench around him until you feel every ridge and every vein like they’re memorized.

“My day’s good, thank you for picking up.” the guy on the other end says, his voice a little bit shy.

Your head falls forward on Riki’s shoulder and your forehead rests there. At the sight, his cock twitches inside you and he pushes in deeper, trying to reach the deepest part of you. To that, you moan, nails digging into his arms. You want to move so bad, you wanna fuck yourself on his cock and finally reach a long awaited orgasm.

The customer must hear every little sound you make because he asks, “Are you close to each other?”

Riki chuckles, one hand grabbing your ass and kneading it, “Got her on my lap, must be why she sounds so breathless. Don’t you baby?” he kisses your jaw.

You hum, weak all over. But Riki won’t have it, he grabs your chin and puts his thumb on your lower lip, “Use your words. Can you do that for me?”

You nod, “yes, yes.” and he rewards you with a sharp slap to your ass. “Good girl,” he praises.

It’s like the man on the other end of the line fades away, you can’t even hear his voice, just Riki’s and whatever he’s doing to your pliant body. His eyes are endless pits of darkness when he looks at you, pushing his thumb past your lips, and as you suck around it obediently, your walls clench around him and your hips shift.

“Uh-huh, who said you could move?” Riki takes his thumb out of your mouth and grips your hips to stop you.

You grip his arms, your belly moving with each ragged breath you take, and Riki’s cock throbs inside. He takes both your hands and holds them together behind your back, having you there seated on his dick, pride stripped away while a stranger listens.

“Oh look at that, you’re making such a mess.” Riki hums, looking at where you’re linked, his lower abdomen covered in your slick. “She’s so wet, soaking all over me,” he tells the man.

You don’t even hear his reaction, the need to move so intense it buzzes in your ears.

“Oh baby, you wanna move so bad, don’t you?” Riki taunts, giving the smallest thrust. But it’s enough to make you crazy, thighs shaking and body rocking.

When he speaks to the other man, you shiver, “She’s a mess, shaking on my cock. You should see her, so pretty when she just takes it.”

“Fuck… please, I can’t.” you plead, looking a Riki though your lashes, desperate for more movement. He’s so deep inside of you that even the smallest thrust makes you see stars.

“You want this?” his hips buck up, tip of his cock hitting a delicious spot inside of you. Your gummy walls cling to him, pulsing and keeping him right there, and he groans. “So tight, course you want it, you’re practically choking my cock.”

You hear the other man’s happy sounds but you shut his voice out, focusing on Riki.

“More, please.” you beg.

“Should I give her more?” he asks the customer with a smug smirk.

“No, not yet.” the latter decides, panting.

Riki shrugs, looking at you, “You heard him baby, just stay still.”

You’re not even sure you can take it. Every slow pulse of his heartbeat travels right through the shaft and presses against the softest parts of you, each one makes your hips twitch with the need to fuck back. You can feel how hard he is—impossibly hard—yet he holds himself completely still, breath controlled, hands locked on your wrists to stop you from grinding. Because Riki is so still, you can feel everytime he leaks inside of you, his precum warm and sticking to your walls.

“Mmh, that’s good. You’re doing so good.” Riki praises, squeezing your wrists, his cock pulses and his hip twitch just a tiny bit, making him just as disobedient as you were. “Fuck, she feels so tight ‘round me.”

Something starts building in the pit of your stomach, you don’t even know why or how, but it just does. Your thighs quiver and your forehead drops to his shoulder once again, your mouth parted in a silent moan. But Riki doesn’t let you, he cups your face and forces you to look at him, tucking a stray strand of hair behind your ear.

“Nuh-huh, eyes on me.” he coos, stroking your flushed cheek while one hand still secures your wrists. “You’re such a mess, that pussy’s squeezing me so tight. Look at you, dripping all over.”

Riki pushes your chin down and makes you look at where you’re connected, he brings his hand there and collects the slick that’s coating his pelvis, fingers shiny. “She’s soaked, I should fuck her now, don’t you think? What if I just…” he bucks his hips, tip hitting your g-spot until you moan in pleasure. “… do this a couple times and leave her there shaking?”

He seems to react to whatever the man says on the phone—which you just don’t hear because apparently you have selective hearing—and he abruptly stops. You whine in frustration, rocking just a bit on his lap to find some sort of friction, but there’s just his heavy cock stretching you out and pulsing inside you.

“Please,” you whimper, “please, I need it.”

Riki squeezes your wrists unmoving and he kisses your collarbone, “You’re gonna have it when he decides baby. I don’t make the rules.”

You clench around him, the whatever that was building in your lower stomach intensifying everytime he opens his filthy mouth, you wanna hit him, make him fuck you senseless until you don’t even remember which day it is, but you can’t do shit. If the client weren’t there you would’ve already rode his cocky ass into tomorrow.

But it gets to a point where it’s just too much, your pussy grips him times and times again, almost in a rhythm, which makes his tip brush against your spot and your eyes roll back. You don’t even have to rock your hips to feel some sort of dizzying friction, and it seems like Riki’s understood it too, the way his cock twitches and his balls draw up. He hisses when you squeeze particularly hard and his eyes squeeze shut in agony.

“She’s gonna come without me even moving, I don’t have any room she’s squeezing so tight,” Riki tells the customer, then he looks at you and speaks, “I bet you’d sound so pretty if I could just fuck you properly, wouldn’t you?”

The next second, you feel his cock throb violently and his lips meet your neck, smugness all gone, “fuck, stop squeezing or I’m gonna cum baby.”

You whimper, a useless string of ‘please, please please’ coming out of your mouth and you clasp your hands together while he still holds them.

“Stay still,” the customer says, panting. “Both of you.”

You nod even though he can’t see you, but you’re so close it hurts. You pant, walls milking Riki’s cock as he fights it himself, sucking a spot in your neck. It’s too much, you try not to, but it just comes unbidden, you clench one last time, the head of his cock against your cervix, and your back arches.

“Fuck, I can’t—” you moan, eyes shut and head thrown back. Riki instantly looks at you, mesmerized, and he thrusts the tiniest bit to chase the friction. “I can’t..”

You come apart, your hips twitching over and over as you fight not to bounce on him. The lack of movement makes your climax feel denser, heavier, like it has nowhere to go except deeper into your body. You shake through it staying still, every pulse of your orgasm squeezing down on the hard length that refuses to move, until you’re left trembling and oversensitive with him still buried inside you, unmoving, as if nothing’s happened.

“That’s it, it’s okay. Fuck… she came so hard, didn’t even do anything,” Riki groans, hips stuttering, but before the customer can say anything he leans to your ear and whispers, “get off, i’m so close pretty.”

You shake your head, and when he releases your wrists you moan in contentment, “can I make him cum?” you ask the man on the phone.

He replies with a breathy voice, “Yes go ahead,”

So you take your cue, you brace yourself on his shoulders and when you start moving your own body screams in pleasure, everything sensitive. Riki throws his head back in a groan and his cock nearly slips out with how wet you are. When only the tip remains inside of you, you drop back down on his lap.

“Oh fuck—” Riki moans, gripping your ass, hips, anything.

He watches you through hooded eyes as you fuck yourself on his cock, his orgasm closer and closer, “I’m gonna come, doll. Just—get off.”

You shake your head once again, pressing little kisses to his shoulder as you bounce on his cock, “I’m clean and I’m on birth control,”

Riki groans, as if relieved he’s not gonna have to pull out and he bucks his hips, meeting your movements. “Fuck…you’re gonna—ah shit, keep going baby.”

You follow his lead, and a couple of bounces later, Riki’s cock is throbbing and the phone, which had been sitting on the arm of the armchair, almost falls. You scramble to grab it and hold it between the two of you, because he didn’t even notice, too fucked out to care. A string of ‘fuck fuck fuck’ comes out of his mouth and his hips stutter, his fingers digging into your flesh.

His stomach tightens under you and a broken sound leaves his throat. It’s a sign Riki’s control is fraying. You feel his cock swell even thicker inside you, the head pressing hard against that spot that makes your thighs shake and his grip on you tightens.

“Fuck—don’t stop,” he manages, voice rough. “Just like that—”

Before you or he knows it, he’s cumming.

Riki’s whole body goes rigid underneath you. A raw, punched-out sound tears out of his throat as his cock starts pulsing hard inside you—sticky surges of heat flooding deep. You can feel every spurt, the way his cock kicks and throbs while he empties into you. Riki’s hands clamp down on your hips hard enough to hurt, holding you flush against him so he can keep pumping cum as deep as possible. His thighs are shaking, his stomach is clenched and you feel he’s still trying to thrust up into you even while he’s coming desperate little movements that force every drop further inside.

Riki looks wrecked. Eyes half-lidded, mouth open, chest heaving, but his hands are still gripping you, unwilling to move even just a bit.

There should be a study on how greedy a girl can be, because the second you receive a text from Sunoo a couple days later, saying ‘tomorrow night is club night’ you reply without a second thought.

You’re not exactly planning on getting laid again—not that you’ve had your fill with Riki—you’re just looking to go out and party. But, if the opportunity presents itself you won’t decline, that’s for sure. You’re not sure why, but the scenario you fall asleep with doesn’t involve any handsome stranger on the dance floor. It’s involuntary but you can’t help but think about Riki, about Jungwon in the elevator, Jake in the booth, Sunghoon and Heeseung. Even Jay—if you’re being honest—but you wouldn’t actually go there, he’s your boss.

A little imagination doesn’t hurt anyone, it’s fine.

But is it crazy to be this level of greedy and imagine stuff with 5 different men?

Whether you’re thinking about them individually or not is irrelevant, but you’re pretty sure you wouldn’t be ashamed to indulge in your filthy thoughts.

Things have been going smooth over at Hotline 1OO9. You like that what happened with Riki hasn’t changed the atmosphere one bit, nothings awkward, you just have a nice little secret thing you two together.

You’ve never really talked about it, for you it was just part of the job, a ‘professional’ act heightened by obvious sexual frustration. You were just two ticking bombs waiting to go off, two consensual adults who took advantage of the circumstances.

It would be a lie to say it hasn’t happened again though.

Just the other day, you were walking past him in the empty break room and his fingers accidentally found your ass. He squeezed and you were a goner. You snuck in his pod and made out for god knows how long, dry humped like horny teens and you ended up on your knees sucking him off while he praised you.

You’ve found a new pleasant sense of reward in not being in control. You love it when Riki pulls your hair, calls you a good girl and slaps his dick on your tongue. It makes your stomach feel all warm and fuzzy when he says in that deep voice of his, “such a pretty girl on her knees for me like that.”

It would be a tremendous lie to say that you haven’t thought at least 20 times about the other day when in the break room, Riki sat next to you on the couch and slipped his hand on your thigh while everyone was talking.

It’s safe to say Sunoo and Jungwon noticed, then said something like, “In plain sight?” which made the others notice as well.

After all you were a group of shameless adults—the job had made you so unbothered about sex—so no one said anything about it. Sunghoon just winked exaggeratedly at Riki and Heeseung grabbed your other thigh in retaliation.

You fall asleep thinking about how it would feel to have them share you, as stupid as it sounds because you know it’s never gonna happen. You’ve read enough reverse harem books to know it sounds extremely pleasurable, you don’t have to choose and get a little taste of everything—a taste of five different worlds if you will.

When you think about it too deeply you feel like a whore so you just shake the thoughts aside and let sleep take you.

Come the next morning, you’re walking inside the office with a cookie jar and your purse. The cookie jar was your mom’s doing, she passed by a couple days ago and dropped them off, saying you should give some out to your colleagues. But because she thinks you still work at your old company—which is huge—she made 5 jars, so your kitchen counter is currently crowded with chocolate chip cookies.

You drop them on the coffee table in the break room and you immediately clock in with Jay. He’s wearing a crisp suit today, as per usual, and his hair is styled to perfection making him look like every woman’s dream.

“Good morning y/n.” he greets with a smile, “We got feedback on the website by the way. It was that guy from the call with Riki, he said you were awesome and recommended it. He even put heart emojis.”

You smile, “Morning sir, awesome news.”

Jay must notice how jolly you are because he asks, “What’s got you all smiley today?”

Pregnancy glow? Today’s lunch packed in your bag? What can you even say instead of the truth? It being that you’re a sexually pleased woman who’s gonna be even more sexually pleased tonight.

“Nothing sir, I’m always like that.” you shrug, smiling wider.

Your old boss’s email comes to your mind and you quickly shut up. Being notably not-smiley is what got you fired, so it’s best you refrain from speaking.

“When we first met you told me to fuck off and thought I was a scammer y/n, I don’t think you’re always like that.” Jay chuckles, going through paperwork like the busy man he is.

“Well yeah, but with all due respect boss, you sounded like a mix of that Squid Games recruiter guy and El professor in La Casa Del Papel.” you clutch your purse, half expecting him to get mad like your old boss would.

Instead he just chuckles, clearly agreeing. “I know, I did sound weird. But I’m glad you took the time to think about my offer and didn’t jump to conclusions. Now look at you, 20 requests a day, successful as ever.”

That you are. Now thanks to your critical thinking you can afford rent and not be worried about unemployment. And if someone has to say anything about your line of work they can go fuck off. You give Jay the brightest smile you can manage, “Thank you for not firing me because I don’t smile often sir.”

Jay laughs, a little confused but amused, “What? That’s not a reason to fire someone.”

And you’re sure if you had more money maybe you would’ve sued that damn company. There was always something a little fishy with that excuse anyways.

The day goes by fairly fast, you don’t even go out of your pod much because of how many calls you’ve been scheduled to today. Some are fine, some are weird but not a big deal because you get paid in the end.

Some guy called just to ask for sex advice, which you found particularly funny because not once did he initiate any type of conversation other than ‘how can I make my current girlfriend feel good?’ you gave him all you knew, tips and tricks and then hung up with an amused smile.

You ate lunch with your colleagues as usual, talked about inviting the boss to your little night out but opted not to because it was weird and probably unethical.

After eating you and Jungwon sat on the sofa and watched videos on his phone, your chin on his shoulder. He scrolled through his timeline and made occasional comments, looking at you from the corner of his eyes at times. When Jake came by, he sat next to Jungwon and adopted the same position you did, watching with the both of you.

But as soon as you heard the boss move in his office you straightened up and pretended to look at the wall, aware of how unprofessional it looked.

Jay came out and stopped right in the threshold, looking at you with raised eyebrows. “What’s with the faces? Break’s over in 20 folks.”

Dominated by the work system, you got up exactly twenty minutes later and got to work. Riki interrupted you a couple times, just “swinging by” as he said, to squeeze that ass he seemed to love, then walked back to his own pod like he’d accomplished his mission.

But the last time he did it—curtains be damned—Heeseung was walking by and saw everything. He didn’t make a big deal out of it, just snorted and said “sharing is caring man.”

You decided not to dwell on it because he was probably joking, but—surprisingly—there were a few instances of you imagining what ‘sharing’ implied.

The rest of the afternoon went by fast, and the next thing you knew you were clocking out, saying your farewells to no one but Park Jongseong who, unfortunately, wasn’t invited.

Your ass looks fabulous in your dress and everyone seems to think so too.

The way Jake looks at it says a lot actually, it’s like he’s seen a ghost, his eyes avert and his cheeks get red immediately like he’s judging himself for the thoughts he’s having.

Sometimes, if you’re being honest, you look at Jake and wonder how he does the job he does.

If you were to see him in the subway you’d think he works in engineering or teaches astronomy and only has sex once in a blue moon. But apparently the man does get laid, he’s just not cocky with it.

Riki, though, is plenty cocky. Once he gets a good look at your ass he gives it a squeeze, not really caring to be sneaky.

Haejin notices and points at him, “I knew you guys fucked.”

Jungwon and Heeseung snort. You’re waiting in line at the club entrance and you’re all pressed together along the wall, a thick cigarette smoke fog hovering over the crowd. Someone’s smoking cigarettes after cigarettes and it’s making your nose itchy.

“I swear to God if you’re greedy and wanna steal my hookup tonight I’ll make sure you get fired Rik.” Sunghoon points at him accusing.

One of his Riki’s hands goes to your lower back and he answers, “I’m good man, the club is all yours.”

It wouldn’t be Riki if his hand didn’t slip down to your ass for the nth time and squeezed. He then proceeds to lean down to your ear and whisper, “I’m hoping I get to take you home tonight.”

You snort, swatting his hand away playfully, “What if I want a change?”

Riki settles his hand on your hip this time as the line progresses, “Well I can share. How’s that for a change?” he smiles.

“You’re willing to share with a complete stranger?” Jungwon raises an eyebrow, leaning against the wall.

“I don’t know, any of you interested?” he looks around, expecting them to be grossed out.

When everyone raises their hand but Sunoo, you look surprised, and with filthy contempt, your mind files it as a very important information.

The latter looks at Haejin and raises an eyebrow, attempting to be secretive. As soon as he does that she drops her hand to the side and you pretend you didn’t see what happened.

“Well guess that settles it. Fill out forms and email them I guess.” Riki rolls his eyes, prentending to be jealous.

Sometime after, the bouncer finally lets you all in. You walk to the bar in a tight group and order a couple drinks to start the night. You don’t drink all that much so you get a single cocktail and decides it’ll be the last.

You all walk through the crowd, the speakers blaring ‘Kiss me thru the phone’, bodies are all pressed together, slick with sweat and you spot a few people making out savagely already.

Riki and Heeseung stay behind you all the time, like a fridge protecting its snack, and you notice Haejin’s pressed tightly to Sunoo’s chest. It’s not even a surprise when the slick bastard glares at a guy he’s caught looking at her.

Jungwon notices and looks back at you, amused, but neither of your say anything.

Once you’re deep inside the jungle of bodies you all stop. Sunghoon’s already looking around like he’s searching a prey and Jake’s eyeing the ceiling like he wants to go home.

So what better than to mess with him? You grab his arm and start dancing with him, trying to lighten him up a bit with a couple back and forth rocks to the beat of the music. He relaxes after a little bit and starts easing into it, hands coming up naturally to your hips as he smiles.

By the time the third song comes around, everyone’s having fun. Sunoo’s pressed up against Haejin, Sunghoon’s already found a girl to chat up and you’re still with Jake, only this time there’s Riki behind you and Jungwon on the side sipping on his drink. You’re boxed by them, grinding your ass shamelessly on Riki while Jungwon watches with a playful glint in his dark eyes and Jake quite literally endures, cheeks as red as wine. You make sure he’s not uncomfortable by asking him a couple times in his ear, to which he replies by getting even more flustered by your proximity.

But Heeseung’s nursing a drink—not at all unhappy—he’s wearing a dopey grin like he’s having the time of his life even though he’s not doing anything. You turn around to look, and reach for his arm, dragging him closer so he doesn’t feel left out. He holds onto Jungwon and starts dancing, moving his body to the bass boosted music. It would be a lie to say he’s not a bit drunk, his cheeks are flushed and he’s grinning like an idiot—even more than Jake usually is—he holds onto Won for dear life and nearly spills jis drink when someone passes by.

“Heeseung man we just got here like an hour ago.” Riki snickers, amused. “Get your shit together or you’re not gonna get laid tonight.”

He just beams, taking another sip and moving his hips, “Nopeeee, don’t care.”

Riki gets closer to you, pressing his front to your ass, indirectly pushing you closer to Jake and Jungwon in the process. It feels nice to be between all of them, especially the way Jake grips your hips and looks at you like you’ve hung the moon.

But soon after, Heeseung starts feeling dizzy and says he wants to grab some fresh air, and Won volunteers to go with him so he doesn’t stay alone. They slip out of sight and you’re left sandwiched between Jake and Riki’s bodies, the latter hardening almost imperceptibly against your ass.

It’s not even a surprise, you’ve noticed how high his stamina is, it’s like he’s always up for it, always ready to go. Jake’s a little further away, so you can’t exactly feel him, but it wouldn’t be a revelation if you were to find out he’s hard—it seems to be his default reaction, he even gets hard when he sees good food apparently.

When Sunghoon comes back, he looks defeated and points at the girl he was talking to, declaring, “She was trying to get over her ex and find someone to make a sextape with.” he sighs, “tonight’s not my night.”

“There’s plenty fishes in the sea,” Riki comforts him, gripping your lower back.

Sunghoon gets closer, taking the spot Jungwon vacated, “Only one fish I want anyway.” he looks at you when he says that, then back at Riki, “Where did Heeseung and Won go?”

Jake intervenes, “They’re outside to grab some air.”

“Bro, they can’t come back inside if they go out. Are they fucking stupid?” Sunghoon scoffs, looking around and squinting towards the exit.

At the same exact moment your phone buzzes in your purse, vibrating on your sides. You slip your hand inside and grab it, it’s Jungwon.

“Yo, no one’s picking up their phone. The bouncer won’t let us come in again.” you hear him, his voice muffled with the sound of the music.

And yes, that’s the story of how you all end up on the sidewalk, sitting side by side on a line just because the dumbfucks couldn’t ask the bouncer for information before going out. Heeseung’s been apologizing profusely and you tell him it’s not his fault everytime, that it’s all good and you were tired anyway.

News flash you weren’t, you were just getting started. But can’t win em all.

It’s quickly forgotten about when Heeseung suggests you all come to his place for some drinks. Everyone accepts happily, except well….Sunoo and Haejin who look at each other and clear their throats.

But before they can say anything, the party host scrambles towards them.

“Yes you guys can just go home and fuck like rabbits. Trust me we know.” he slurs on unsteady feet.

There’s a silence before everyone snorts including Haejin and Sunoo who instinctively get closer now that the ‘secret’s’ out.

“We all knew, you guys are obvious as fuck.” Sunghoon states, smiling widely.

You part your ways and head to Heeseung’s small apartment conveniently located a couple blocks away from the nightclub. The whole way Riki and Jungwon have to hold him so he doesn’t trip although he says he’s not that drunk. Once you’re in front of his building he struggles to get his keys out and Jake has to dig in his back pocket to find them. “Stop touching my ass man.” Heeseung giggles, swatting his hand away when he gets the keys out.

When he manages to open the door, Heeseung stumbles inside and calls the elevator. You look around at the group of men encircling you and feel like the world’s biggest slut, anyone who would see this would think you’re a total whore and whatever other prejudiced words they can come up with.

But in truth, you don’t really care all that much, you like being slutty at times, it’s fun and doesn’t harm the environment anyway.

When the doors open to the second floor, Jake already prepares the keys to open Heeseung’s door. He waits for him to sign which one is his and quickly works it open.

“I’m sorry for the mess,” Heeseung mumbles as he kicks off his shoes in the entryway. The apartment is spotless so you don’t even know what mess he’s talking about.

Probably the mess in your panties—

“Yeah you’re drunk man, go to sleep,” Riki chuckles, pushing him towards the hallway like he knows the house.

“I’m not even tired, gimme some water, I’ll just shower and sober up,” the man groans like a child, holding onto the wall.

You grab the first bottle water of bottle you see on the kitchen counter and uncap it, handing it to him. When you realize he’s not even gonna be able to drink it, you push it to his mouth, one hand cupped under his chin and you tilt the bottle. Heeseung’s heavy eyes are on you while he drinks. “So pretty,” he mumbles when he’s done, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand.

“Yeah, get line,” Jungwon pushes him playfully.

Riki escorts him to bed, but not before Heeseung makes a point of kissing your cheek and exclusively telling you goodnight. You pat his hair and watch him get carried away to his bedroom with a fond smile.

“Alright let’s see where he keeps his booze,” Sunghoon starts looking through his friend’s drawers, in the kitchen too. When he finally finds his stash of alcohol he holds a bottle of vodka to his chest. “This motherfucker only has cheap stuff.”

“That’ll do,” Riki snatches the bottle from him when he comes back, one hand snaking around your waist and pulling you closer.

Once seated on the couch, you all get comfortable, Sunghoon props his socked feet on the coffee table ontop of Hee’s electricity bills and yawns as he stretches. Jake finds the fluffy armchair in the middle of the living room while you sit between Jungwon and Riki and uncap the vodka bottle, pouring it in little plastic cups they’ve found in the kitchen. You hand them to the four boys, not in the mood to drink yourself. Riki drops a kiss yo your cheek as a thank you, obviously mocking Heeseung earlier.

“It’s a fail for everyone except those bastards Haejin and Sunoo,” Sunghoon sighs into his cup, emptying it in seconds.

His arms flex as he puts it on the coffee table and you find yourself looking at his biceps, or him in general. The way his body is sculpted, the shape of his broad shoulders, everything looks good—it’s something he has in common with the three other boys, they’re all equally handsome everywhere.

“Speak for yourself,” Riki mutters, eyes bored on the side of your face, one hand on your thigh. When you turn to look at him he smirks, emptying his cup in one gulp.

“Yeah just go ahead and fuck right then and there you bastards,” Sunghoon groans, frustrated.

“You’re jealous as fuck Hoon,” the boy holding your thigh teases, shooting him a playful look. “Should‘ve gone with the sextape girl.”

“I’d rather choke, I’lll just live vicariously through you man, it’s okay.” he cringes at the thought, dusting off his perfectly clean t shirt.

There’s a silence before you decide to be extremely unhinged. You turn to look at Sunghoon through your lashes and you joke, “Don’t you want the real thing?”

There’s a long moment. You think you’ve said something dumb when you see Sunghoon’s mouth open and close, but when he presses his palms to his face and groans you melt in your seat. “Don’t say that y/n.” he breathes out, a little desperate in all honesty.

“What’s wrong with what she said?” Riki teases, a smug smile on his face as he squeezes your thigh.

Jake looks at you from the armchair, shifting in his seat, he looks like he’s heard the craziest thing ever, his boba eyes widening by the second. Jungwon’s also gazing thoughtfully at you, like he’s trying to figure out if you’re joking or not. Although you originally were, their reaction only fuels the inner monologue you’ve been having these days, until you’re not entirely sure you’re fooling around anymore.

“Did you even hear her man??” Sunghoon replies, man spreading on the couch like he owns it. “Y/n you can’t be saying that. It’s not even funny.”

“I wasn’t even joking though,” you shrug, looking at him innocently, although the smirk on your mouth tells a whole different story.

Riki cups your chin and tilts your head towards him, eyes already zeroing in on your lips. His tongue darts out to wet his own, plump lips parting and lower one going between his teeth.

“Don’t even bother, I think he doesn’t want to,” he teases, giving Sunghoon a taunting look before focusing back on you. “I’ll take care of you baby, how’s that sound?”

You swear you hear Jake’s hitch from his spot but before you can turn your head to verify, Riki wraps a hand around your neck and pulls you closer until his lips are merely inches away from yours. The bastard looks you right in the eye and gives you that haunting playful smirk before he dives in. His lips melt into yours and without giving it much thought he parts them, tongue slipping in your mouth in a filthy kiss. Riki’s fingers tighten around your neck, making it a point to make you moan for him, so his friends can only marvel at the sight. You gasp into the kiss, tongue dancing with his, all the while his other hand snakes down to your hips and tugs you closer, almost on his lap.

You couldn’t even hear the rest of the world if you wanted, your ears ringing with how bad you want this. It feels exhilarating to know you’re being watched, three pairs of eyes burning into your skin from all sides of the room. It only seems to pump Riki meaner, his hand squeezing your throat until you’re dizzy and moaning into the kiss, it’s the perfect amount of pressure, not too much just enough to render you a mess.

“Sound so fucking pretty,” Riki rasps as he lets go of your lips and finds a spot on your neck to suck on.

Your eyes open and you find all three men staring right at you, as expected. Jake’s frozen, his mouth slightly ajar and his hands gripping the leather of the armchair. Sunghoon doesn’t have his hands on his face anymore, he’s got them gripping his thighs, jaw clenched. And Jungwon looks wrecked, the paper cup crumpled in his hand as he fights the urge to reach and join.

When Riki sucks a dark spot in your neck, your lips part and the moan you let out makes all three boys tense in their seats. “That’s right baby, let them hear.” you feel Riki’s smirk against your skin.

“You’re not playing fair man,” Jungwon groans, captivated by the sound of your pleasure.

Riki let’s go of your skin with a wet pop, “What do you think baby, am I being fair?”

You smile dizzily, “I did tell Sunghoon he could have the real thing and he didn’t even answer, so I guess you’re being fair.”

The latter instantly protests, “I thought you were joking y/n, I didn’t think you—”

You cut him by getting up on wobbly feet and making it in front of him, before he even knows what’s happening you’re climbing on his lap. “This okay?” you whisper in his ear as you fully settle, legs bracketing his.

When his arms instantly wrap around you, the answer is made clear. Sunghoon nods, looking at you like a divinity, “Could’ve already been doing this a long time ago.” he states, pulling closer until youre snug right against his core.

“You should’ve said something then,” you smile against his jaw then nip at his earlobe until he shivers. You feel the other men’s eyes on your body as you start moving in Sunghoon’s lap, grinding down on the front of his pants. “Should’ve kissed me right on the break room couch that other day.”

Sunghoon lets out a breathy laugh, gripping your hips as he fights for his composure, he’s about to say something but Jungwon beats him to it, “You had a chance and fucked it up, how stupid can you be.”

With his foot, Sunghoon kicks the other man’s leg, trying to focus solely on your beautiful face, “As far as I know you didn’t make a move either.”

“He’s right, you should have too,” you lean towards Jungwon, still on his friend’s lap, and you catch his expecting lips in a kiss.

He tastes like vodka when his tongue slips into your mouth. He’s a messy kisser, all tongue and teeth, biting your lip occasionally. You feel Sunghoon’s cock throb in his pants and moan into Jungwon’s mouth at the feeling.

“Jake man, come closer. Come watch her.” Riki tells him, beckoning with a curled finger.

You hear him get up before he takes the spot you vacated earlier, eyes a physical weight on your body. Sunghoon bucks his hips to remind you of whose lap you’re on, his hands come down to your ass, wanting you so much closer than humanly possible and your reply by rocking your hips on him, indulging in the friction. It feels so good, Jungwon’s tongue caressing yours, Sunghoon’s thick cock practically begging to be taken out and the other boys looking like they don’t wanna miss a single second of it.

When you break the kiss, your lips are connected to his by a string of saliva that breaks when you look at Jake, beckoning him closer. He stands up ever so obediently and walks over to you. From where you sit you have to look up at him, the sight only making the problem in his pants harder, you trace a path up his thighs and cups him through his pants. “Gimme kiss,” you practically purr.

Jake nearly folds like trash origami, his hips buck to meet your hand and when you finally kiss him he melts. You go slower with him, tongue grazing his in a tantalizing way, you give his clothed cock a squeeze and he whimpers in your mouth, needy as ever. When you break the kiss he chases your lips, cheeks a deep red and lips shiny.

“Sit down and watch.” you order, not even doubting he’ll do as he’s told.

When Jake sinks down to the floor, you look at the man whose lap you’re sitting on and grin, wiggling on his aching dick. Sunghoon’s eyes follow your wandering hands as you cup him through his pants and tug at the zipper, when asked he lifts up his hips and lets you take his cock out. His is incredibly thick, smaller than Riki’s but impossibly thick you’re sure your fingers wouldn’t fully touch if wrapped around it. To test that theory you put you grab him and it’s with no surprise that you note your fingers don’t touch around the base.

“Can’t even wrap my hand around it Hoonie,” you say in a small voice, giving him a light stroke that makes his hips jolt. You take his own hand in yours and bring it to his leaking cock. “Show me how you do it.”

To your side, Riki and Jungwon are breathing harder, the latter palming the bulge in his jeans, both their eyes stuck on you like you’re some sort of succubus. But when Sunghoon’s hand wraps around his cock, it’s Jake who nearly whimpers. You look over to him and cup his chin, pulling him closer so he can get a better view. “You wanna see so bad baby?”

Jake nods vehemently and swallows hardly, “You look so pretty like that,”

You lean back and drop a kiss to his lips, licking them while you get back to Sunghoon. He’s steadily pumping himself now, fingers on his balls while he thrusts in the crease between his thumb and pointer finger. “Fuck,” he groans, “put your hand on me.”

You cover his own hand with yours, tightening his grip on his cock and move it up and down, guiding the friction. You collect the precum with your palm and use it as lubricant for your strokes. Sunghoon focuses on the base while you pump the tip, your hands slick and meeting each time you glide. It’s filthy—even more so when you spit on his tip and his cock twitches, his head throwing back in utter agony. You use your saliva and tighten your grip, thumb rubbing his head while the other works with his own. Riki’s unbuckled his jeans by now, palming himself while patiently waiting for his turn.

“F-fuck,” Sunghoon pants, a slave to his pleasure now. “Jungwon come here, use her mouth”

His friend gets up as quickly as possible and travels to the side of the couch where he stands, gaze bored on your hand working. “Cmere baby, open up,” he encourages as his thumb settles on your lower lip, pushing past it.

You lick around his thumb, suckling as your hand goes faster on Sunghoon’s cock. Jungwon hums in admiration as his other hand quickly undoes his jeans and lets them drop to his knees. “You’re gonna be a good girl and let me fuck your mouth now, okay?” he taunts, boxers tugged down as well.

Jungwon’s cock is long, a thin patch of hair leading from his lower stomach to it, and it stands proudly, leaking so much that’s it’s made a stain on his boxers. When you nod, he doesn’t seem to think it’s enough and shakes his head disapprovingly.

“What did I teach you baby?” Riki intervenes, delivering a light slap to your ass. “You gotta use your words.”

You nod again, a soft ‘yes’ coming out of your parted lips. Sunghoon practically thrusts into his and your hand, making a mess of precum on his stomach. But before you can even wipe it off, Jungwon presses his cock against your lips, rubbing his own precum all over them until they look plump and like you’ve put gloss on. The moment he pushes his dick past your lips, you swear you feel Sunghoon’s heartbeat in his cock. Airs gone rancid by now, all three of them watching Jungwon’s length fit perfectly inside your mouth, his breathing hacking out wet.

“Mmh, fuck… look at you baby, look at those pretty lips,” he groans, cupping your face almost tenderly if it wasn’t for the other hand tangling in your hair and pulling slightly.

Your eyes roll back behind your closed lids and you suck him in, hollowing out your cheeks before letting him go with a pop and resuming with messy licks. You practically makeout with his tip, suckling on it, licking each and every side until his thighs tense, you don’t stop until the room fills with filthy sounds. Your fingers keep working Sunghoon’s dick all the while, tangling with his own in a wet mess under Riki’s approving gaze.

“Look at you…” he hums, sneaking behind you to drop a kiss on your bare shoulder. His tongue traces a path up to your neck and sucks a dark spot, causing you to moan around Jungwon’s tip. “You’re so good at this, look at Sunghoon baby, he’s gone already.”

Your eyes find him below you, his head is thrown back, eyes wild and wanton, hand working through his own pleasure like he’s drunk on it. Jungwon’s hips shift until he’s practically fully sheathed in your mouth, regaining your attention. He tugs at your hair—noticing how eager you get when he does it—and one of his hands goes to your ass so he can lift up the hem of your dress. He smirks at Jake who—if he’s being honest—feels terribly lonely on the floor, and delivers a sharp smack to your bare ass.

Jake watches the flesh move with the echo of Jungwon’s slap and fights to not burry his face in between your sweet thighs. You swallow around the man’s cock, a ring of saliva forming and dripping down your chin, making a proper mess of your collarbone in the process, Riki resumes his his taunting kisses on your neck and one hand comes to squeeze that ass he loves so much.

He hooks a finger in your thong, tugs at it only to watch it snap back in place, “Such a pretty ass, you’re just pretty all over aren’t you?”

Riki’s mouth travels up to your jaw and cheek, and when he gets close enough, he licks around your mouth to clean the mess of saliva you’ve made. Jungwon actually freezes for a second, seeing how close he is to his dick, but the low groan he emits says a lot about how he feels.

“Messy girl,” the youngest teases, licking his own lips while stroking your ass cheek. You’re so lost in pleasure you start rocking your hips against Sunghoon’s thighs, which he notices by the way his breathing gets shallower and his mouth hangs open.

Your mouth leaves Won with a pop and you look back at Jake, miserably sitting on the floor, gazing up at you like admiring a painting. “You can touch me baby, go ahead.” you tell him, lips curling into a cheeky smile.

It doesn’t take more than a millisecond for his hands to be on your ass along with Riki’s. Jake kisses his way up your spine, sending shivers all over you body, he traces every ridge of every bone and makes it a point to let you know you are beautiful and wanted. Your head lolls, fingers loosing cadence on Sunghoon’s cock—but fear not, he wraps his own around yours and guides them up and down the slick length with a low groan.

“Can I taste you, please?” Jake looks up at you with those boba eyes and those thick lashes, “Let me make you feel good.”

You suddenly get up off of Sunghoon’s lap, leaving him breathless, cock twitching and eyebrows furrowed, Jungwon’s stroking himself lazily, watching your every move. When you sink down on the floor and push Jake to a lying position, Riki hums approvingly.

You straddle his lap, your lips find his chest and place sparse tender kisses all the way to his pale neck, you only give him a taste of your mouth before shifting. The man waits with wide eyes that get even wider the second your thighs bracket his face, but when you’re done hovering and sit down, Jake whimpers. You settle your your full weight down onto his mouth, his nose is buried against your clit, his lips sealed around you, and every time he exhales you feel the warm rush of his breath against your soaked cunt.

You’re dripping onto his tongue, you feel it all over, your thong when Jake pulls it aside and it hits your skin. You look up at the others, quite proud of the hold you seem to have on them, and you beckon Riki to come closer. He doesn’t even wait, he knows exactly what’s his to take and so in a swift movement, his pants are discarded on the floor along with his calvin kleins.

“That’s my girl,” he breathes out, one hand twisting your hair in a loose ponytail. His cock throbs at the sight of you on your knees and just as he’s about to press it to your lips, you lift a finger.

It’s a shameless move, and you’re not sure how you’re going to manage but you call Sunghoon over. He rises from the sofa like he’s been waiting for the invitation, cock still flushed and shiny from your earlier attention, the head glistening as he steps closer. Riki’s grip in your hair tightens just enough to tilt your face up, and the second Sunghoon is within reach you open your mouth for him.

He slides in slow, letting you feel every thick inch while Jake’s tongue works greedily beneath you. It’s so tantalizingly good that every part of you is set aflame, the heavy length of Sunghoon stretching your lips while Jake’s mouth seals tighter around your cunt, nose pressed firm against your clit. You moan around the cock in your mouth and the vibration makes Sunghoon’s hips stutter.

“Fuck,” he breathes, one hand coming to rest at the back of your head. “Look at you go…”

Riki watches with pleased eyes, still stroking himself slowly beside you. Jungwon has moved closer too, standing just off to the side, fist wrapped loosely around his cock as he drinks in the sight of you—mouth full, ass still marked faintly from earlier. You love it, you’ve never felt so full—albeit technically totally empty.

Jake’s hands come up to grip your hips, pulling you down harder onto his tongue and he licks into you like he’s starving for it in messy strokes that make your thighs tremble. Every time you rock forward to take Sunghoon deeper, you grind down onto Jake’s face, smearing yourself across his mouth and chin. He loves it though, you can see his hips buck in the air, waiting for some kind of friction.

You pull off Sunghoon’s cock just long enough to catch your breath, a string of saliva still connecting your bottom lip to the head. “Don’t just stand there,” you tell Jungwon, voice rough. “Come here.”

Needless to say he steps in immediately. You wrap your free hand around him, stroking in time with the way you sink your mouth back down onto Sunghoon and Riki’s fingers stay twisted in your hair, guiding the rhythm.

The latter leans in close to your ear, “You’re soaking him, baby. Poor Jake can barely breathe and he’s still trying to get his tongue deeper.” He nips at your earlobe. “You gonna come on his face while you’ve got Sunghoon’s cock down your throat?”

The words send a violent pulse straight between your legs. Jake moans against you like he heard them too, the sound vibrating through your cunt, and your thighs tighten around his head. Sunghoon’s breath is getting ragged above you, every time you hollow your cheeks he curses under his breath like he’s about to combust.

Jungwon’s hand covers yours on his cock, showing you the exact pace he wants, the exact twits of your hand he prefers, while his other hand reaches down to squeeze your breast through the half-open dress. You’re surrounded—mouths and hands on every side—and the only thing you can do is take it.

You roll your hips harder against Jake’s face, chasing the building pressure, and he answers by sucking your clit between his lips and flicking his tongue against it in quick strokes.

The pleasure coils tight and low in your stomach, and you’re not even sure when was the last time you’ve felt so good. You’re so close it almost hurts —thighs shaking, breath coming in sorts of short gasps around the cock in your mouth.

As for Sunghoon, he’s been hard for so long already, twitching against your tongue every time you hollow your cheeks, and you can taste how close he is. His hand tightens at the back of your head, hips starting to push forward in these little aborted thrusts like he can’t help it anymore.

Riki’s still got your hair in his fist, watching everything with that smug smirk. “Look at Sunghoon,” he murmurs against your ear, “he’s been leaking since you first touched him. Poor thing’s about to lose it.”

You moan around the cock in your mouth and the vibration makes Sunghoon’s whole body jolt. You can tell he wants to say something to Riki, prideful as always, but he’s cut short by the force of his pleasure. Jake’s hands squeeze your thighs harder, pulling you down so his nose is crushed against you, tongue fucking into your cunt like he’s trying to get every drop. The pressure on your clit is perfect and so constant that you feel the coil in your stomach snap.

Your thighs shake hard around his head as you come, grinding down onto his mouth with broken little whimpers that vibrate around Sunghoon. They all watch you with hooded eyes, mesmerized while you’re dripping onto Jake’s tongue, pulsing against his lips, and he just keeps licking through it like he doesn’t need air. The pleasure rolls through you in heavy waves, making your fingers tighten around Jungwon and your throat flutter around Sunghoon.

That’s what pushes the latter over.

“Oh fuck, y/n…” he groans, sweaty hair sticking to his forehead, “I’m gonna—”

He curses under his breath, hips stuttering, and then the next you know he’s cumming hard down your throat with hot pulses that you have to swallow around because he’s buried so deep. His hand fists in your hair, holding you there while he empties into your mouth, dick throbbing heavily against your tongue. You can feel how much he’s been holding back, the way every spurt seems to drag another wrecked sound out of him.

Jake, him, is still lapping at you through the aftershocks, messy and eager as usual, while Riki strokes himself faster at the sight of Sunghoon’s hips jerking and your throat working. Jungwon’s breathing is ragged beside you, watching his friend’s face like it’s the hottest thing he’s ever seen.

When you finally pull off Sunghoon’s cock a string of saliva and cum connects your bottom lip to the head, and he looks completely gone—eyes an endless pit of darkness, mouth hanging open.

Riki laughs quietly, thumb brushing the corner of your messy mouth. “Good girl,”

But nobody had time to say anything or resume any movement because it suddenly comes to your attention that someone is standing at the door.

“Why does everyone always leave me out of things?” says a tired voice.

Heeseung has his fists clenched like a little kid getting out of bed to warn his parents he threw up, he glares at the boys but his eyes soften once he sees you still sitting on his friends face like it’s the most normal thing.

“You were drunk, man.” Riki clarifies, his cock lying untouched on his stomach.

“Couldn’t have you waited until I sobered up? Oh my god, in my own apartment bro.” the man groans, pointing to himself, “I’m sober now, i slept it off.”

“I don’t think it works like that man,” Jake says, muffled from under your cunt. You quickly get off him, wiping the cum from off your mouth. “I’m pretty sure it takes like 8 hours to sober up.”

Heeseung pulls out his phone while everyone sits back down, you put your dress back on your ass and sit on the floor, stroking Jake’s thigh. “Let’s fact check then, motherfucker. Cause I feel pretty sober right now seeing you guys leave me out like that.”

He does a quick google search, eyebrows raised like he’s sure he’s gonna make a point, and once he has the answer he says, “Hah. See?” he holds out his phone presenting a random page about alcohol and consent. “Nobody even asked me if I consented to it, you guys just did your thing without me. How sad is that.”

You snort, amused, and grab his phone to scroll down the article, your eyes quickly scanning the words. “I mean, he doesn’t seem confused, he’s not slurring, or behaving unusually.” you turn to him, “Do you want to join?”

Heeseung nods avidly, hair bouncing with the force of his agreement. But you cock your head, “Are you sure?” you ask him, “Spell my name backwards then count to 20.”

Jungwon chuckles, sitting next to Riki, and he watches with amusement as the former drunk spells your name backwards perfectly and counts to twenty.

Heeseung still looks a little wounded even after doing it without a single stumble, so you decide right then you’re going to make it up to him. You signal him with a tilt of your chin toward the couch and he sits without question, thighs spreading just enough for you to drop to your knees between them.

You lean in slow, nuzzling the soft skin of his inner thigh first, then higher, mouthing over the thick outline trapped in his pants. When you finally free him, the head is already shiny and leaking, it makes you wonder how long he’s truly wanted this. You take your time, tongue flattening against the underside in lazy strokes before you finally sink down, lips stretching around him.

Heeseung’s hand finds the back of your head almost immediately, fingers threading into your hair, not to push, just holding on like he needs the anchor. His breath keeps hitching every time you hollow your cheeks and drag up slow, the way he looks at his friends says a lot about how good this feels for him.

Jake drops onto the couch right next to him, close enough that their shoulders brush and their knees knock. But you’re so focused on the wet slide of your mouth that you almost miss the moment their faces tilt toward each other. It starts as a brush of lips, hesitant and questioning, then deeper, tongues meeting. You don’t even notice how it starts, but the next thing you know, they’re fully going at it, tongue and all.

The second they realie what they’re doing, though, they jerk apart like they’ve been burned, eyes wide, both of them flushing hard.

Jungwon’s already there, one hand on the back of each of their necks, shoving their heads together again with zero hesitation.

“Who the fuck cares if you’re boys,” he says, voice low and amused, “just kiss each other.”

You moan around Heeseung’s cock at the sight, the vibration making him twitch hard against your tongue. Jake’s cock is still untouched in his pants, a heavy line straining the fabric, but Heeseung’s hand is already there, palm rubbing over it through the material while they kiss again, messier this time, like the words unlocked something.

Heeseung doesn’t last. You feel the warning pulse, the way his thighs tense under your palms, and then he’s spilling across your tongue with a broken sound, hips stuttering. You suspect the sensations were only heightened by the feeling of Jake’s tongue and that makes your thighs squeeze together. He cradles your cheek after, thumb brushing the corner of your mouth where a little cum has escaped, eyes soft and a little dazed as he watches you swallow.

Nishimura Riki’s been quiet long enough.

“My turn,” he announces, sitting on the floor and offering you a hand. He makes a whole show of it—turning you so everyone can see, peeling the dress up your body inch by inch like he’s unwrapping something expensive, then hooking his fingers in the thin strings of your thong and dragging it down your legs so slowly it almost hurts.

When you’re bare he pulls you into his lap, ass up and facing the others so you’re presented to the room.

“Look at you,” he murmurs, hands spreading you open for them. “So fucking pretty like this.” He spits, the warmth landing right on your cunt, then uses two fingers to smear it around, circling your clit before pushing inside slow. “Already dripping for us again. Taking it so well.”

The others are stroking themselves while they watch—Sunghoon and Jungwon on either side, Jake and Heeseung still half-tangled. It’s no surprise when you notice Heeseung’s hand now fully inside Jake’s open fly, working him slow and unashamed. Riki keeps fingering you, dirty little praises spilling out under his breath, spreading your cheeks until you have to brace on the floor, face down.

A couple minutes after he’s lifting you like a ragdoll, both hands under your arms as he makes you straddle him, he finally lines up but only then does it occur to him how irresponsible this is.

“Condom?” he asks Heeseung, snapping his fingers at him.

The bastard doesn’t even hear, too engrossed in Jake’s kisses, his hand wrapped around his cock tugging lazily. Riki throws a discarded pillow at him, and his head snaps up.

“Condom man.” he repeats.

Quickly, Heeseung finds a stash of condoms in his cabinets and throws one at his friend who diligently tears it open and puts it on. You line yourself with his length and wrapping your arms around his neck you rub your sopping cunt against his tip. “Tssk, stop moving baby, you know how I get when you tease.” Riki warns with a click of his tongue.

When he sinks in in one long thrust, Riki doesnt even give you time to adjust, he grips your hips and guides you into a steady ride.

“Fuck… that’s it, mama. You gonna ride me like you did last time in the phone booth?” he rasps.

Sunghoon’s head snaps up, “You fucked in the pods???”

Riki only chuckles smugly and bucks up hard enough to punch a moan out of you, “and she liked it, didn’t you baby?” he squeezes your cheeks together and plants a kiss on your mouth.

“Mmh, yes.” you whimper mindlessly, just enjoying yourself, eyes closed with abandon.

You feel Sunghoon and Jungwon move closer, so you do what a professional multitasker does, you take one in each hand, stroking them in time with the roll of your hips, then lean to the side to suck Sunghoon deep before switching to Jungwon, alternating until your jaw aches in the best way. Riki just keeps thrusting up, filling you perfectly, hands roaming your waist, your tits, your throat until there’s no part of you left untouched.

Jake and Heeseung are practically seconds away from fucking—the latter has Jake’s cock fully out now, stroking him while they kiss like they’re starving, both of them flushed and clearly a lily embarrassed about how far they’ve gone. You catch Jake’s eye over your shoulder and smile, voice rough from the cock previously in your mouth.

“There’s no judgment here. Go ahead. I know you want it, Jakey.”

It acts as some sort of approval for him because the next second he’s out eating Heeseung’s mouth again. You start riding Riki faster, hips snapping down harder, chasing the thick stretch of him.

But all the while, your eyes stay locked on Heeseung and Jake—watching the way their hands wrap around each other’s cocks, stroking in desperate rhythm while they keep kissing like they can’t stop. Every time their mouths meet you clench around Riki without meaning to.

He notices, ever so attentive.

Riki’s hands come up and grab your cheeks, squeezing them together so your lips pout, forcing you to look at him while he thrusts up to meet every drop of your hips.

“Look at you,” he groans, voice rough. “I can feel your cunt clench around me when they kiss. Dirty girl… does that turn you on?”

You nod desperately, a broken little sound escaping as he keeps fucking up into you. “I knew it. My dirty girl likes to watch, huh?” Riki rasps, fucking you stupid.

Jungwon’s already kneeling next to you, close enough that his breath hits your skin. He leans in and mouths at your neck, sucking soft marks while his hand works his own length in tight strokes—desperate for the release he’s been holding onto all night. His free hand finds your breast, thumb brushing over the nipple before he ducks lower and takes it into his mouth, sucking hard. His moans vibrate around your peaks, and your little sounds of pleasure only seem to pump him meaner, to the point where his teeth graze them now.

Riki’s thrusts turn sharper, angling just right, and the pressure builds too fast. You can’t even think, saliva gulped down in a mewl as he fills you over and over again. You moan his name over and over, gripping his arms, “Please, fuck.. Im so close, please.”

Your begging only entice him more, his hips n snap up until he’s grazing your cervix. Air’s gone thick with the stink of want, everyone caught up in some sort of trance.

Out of the blue, you find yourself coming for the second time that night with a shaky cry, walls fluttering and squeezing around him. The way you sound is enough to tip Jungwon over the edge as he spills hot across your thigh with a muffled groan against your tit, still sucking like he can’t let go.

You feel Riki empty inside the condom, gripping your ass and muttering your name again and again, mouth hanging open. He’s undoubtedly having one of the best orgasms he’s ever had, if he’s not counting the delicious one in the phone booth, that is.

Across the couch Heeseung and Jake follow almost at the same time, making each other come in a mess of wet kisses and shaky hands, both of them panting into each other’s mouths as they paint each other’s stomachs and fists.

Your legs give out, unable to catch up. You slump forward onto Riki’s chest, still so full of him, forehead mashed to his collarbone while he wraps both arms around you and holds you there. It’s almost tender if it wasn’t for the stench of sex and the loud panting of men.

“You did so good,” Riki murmurs into your hair, one hand stroking slow up and down your spine. “So fucking good for us.”

Everyone’s quiet for a minute, just catching their breath and their minds as well. Then there are gentle hands everywhere.

Jungwon wipes the mess off your thigh with careful fingers before pressing soft kisses along the same path. Sunghoon brings a warm cloth and cleans between your legs while Riki is still inside you, murmuring quiet praise the whole time. Heeseung and Jake lean in from either side, kissing your shoulders, your neck, the corners of your mouth, whispering how pretty you looked, how perfect you felt.

They take turns kissing your body like they’re worshipping every inch. It’s safe to say your body is sore, but your body could use more. That’s why even after witnessed them cleaning you up, you lift yourself off of Riki’s lap and walk over to Sunghoon.

“More,” you simply say against his chest.

And heck if he indulges.

rüe’s a/n : okay i’m sorry if it’s messy, took me a while to finish this one so the endings a bit rushed. reblogs and feedback is appreciated! 💗if the plots all over the place it’s cause it’s a smut originally so i didn’t really think about the plot that much. taglist: @waeclr @whymsikl

which one of them do you think y/n should go out with? unbiased😭

jake

sunghoon

riki (my personal choice)

jungwon

heeseung

jay

her first girl customer

Remaining time: 6 days 4 hours

[hhoneyhan]

SHE HAS TO STAY WITH RIKI

[cicadarequiem]

in my head they all end up together. even jay

[hee-slut]

Cherry Lady

Pairing: OT7 x reader (named as Isa)

W.c: 7.1k

Warnings: NSFW, Smut, Public sex / Exhibitionism, Remote vibrator / Orgasm control / Orgasm denial, Dom/sub dynamics / Power imbalance / Punishment, Choking, Marking / Hickeys / Biting, Dubcon elements (consensual non-consent flavor in the “punishment” framing), Alcohol, Public play, oral (f. rec.), handjob, Car sex, Multiple orgasms / Overstimulation, Voyeurism (mild) MDNI (let me know if I missed something TT)

Note: Hey, this is my new account 🙂 previously I used to be here as starillusion13 and that account has been deleted and honestly I will miss my 10k followers over there and some close friends that I had made. Well, I used to write for NCT and ATEEZ but thought to write for Enhypen with this new account. If you remember me then you have probably read this in nct version.

A quick tease: I am working on a FF inspired by Devil's Knights Prey but I will be posting it on wattpad as my other two ot7 x reader poly books received quite good reviews over there and the books have over 100 chapters so yeah 🥹 Requests/Ask/Chatting for fun (OPEN!)

"Don't make a sound and don't even let others know about this. Alright?"

"But-"

"Are you really questioning me now?" he said and raised an eyebrow.

You shook your head and wide eyes staring at him. You weren't still able to place the pieces that he made you wear the panty with the most favorite vibrator of his choice and asked you to go along with him to the business party wearing a revealing slit dress. You always loved these thrilling experiences and for a lot of times, you had raised the topic of being used in front of others but everything should happen oblivion to others.

Your heels clicked on the shining marbled floor and the man standing at a distance watching you hungrily with a very familiar dirty smirk plastered on his face. Oh, he was enjoying it too much!

It was one of the fantasies coming true after all!

As soon as you reached near him, he grabbed your wrist and brought your knuckles to his lips, he inhaled the scent from your wrist and closed his eyes, "sweet as always." His nose brushes against your warm skin, his warm breath alone makes you weak and his lips just a thin line away from your skin, "you will be good for us tonight, okay baby?"

He repeated and locked his gaze with yours, "okay? I want answers. And that should be a positive one."

You hesitantly nodded and he chuckled. He placed a soft kiss on your knuckles and entangled his fingers with yours before pulling you towards his side, "you are already being a bad girl, baby. And this has been added to your list. Keep in your mind to use your words to reply or later your every word will be deaf to my ears and I don't know about them."

"Yes, Heeseung......and where are the rest?" you asked him when he was guiding you towards the car in the garage.

"They have already been at the party, don't want to make them wait more. Right, baby?" he asked you while opening the door to the passenger seat for you.

"No. Let's go there before people start asking them about us." You entered and he pressed a kiss to the side of your head and closed the door.

Your eyes followed his movements as he checked a message in his phone then he looked at you through the glass, standing in front of the car and smirked. With slow steps, he entered the driver's seat and whistled when he set his hairs in the rear mirror.

Your gulped and your throat became dry watching him looking so perfect in black leather jacket and a denim bottom. His black hair looks exactly the perfect match to the outfit and he seems like the center of attention of the party.

You licked your lips and he noticed it. He chuckled seeing you so horrified with the things that were going to happen.

"Are you scared? Or are you excited?" he asked while locking your eyes in the mirror.

You gulped and replied, "Both."

"That's a good girl. You are looking so expensive today. But I'm really disappointed that you didn't listen to our warnings and rules for the last two months, when we were not here. You hurt my trust in you. And today you are going to repay it. Are you going to beg for forgiveness?"

His words make you clench around nothing. You felt a wave of shame all over yourself for his words could have such an impact on you. You licked your lips and nodded before you looked up to him. He was focusing on the position to take a back turn to get on the road.

"but I was missing you all. You all were gone for so long and I couldn't help but-"

"but to use all the toys that Sunghoon was hiding in his room. You entered all of our rooms and fucked yourself like a bitch in heat when we were out there busy and stressed out with our life and business."

He didn't turn towards you but his dark eyes were focusing on the road ahead. You sinked into your seat and looked outside the window. He glanced in your direction and smiled.

"You trust me, Isa? You trust us, right?" he asked you in a low voice.

"Yes. I trust you all more than everything."

.

.

.

Reaching to the grand gate of the 'The Park Hotel', your stomach twisted in the anticipation of the night ahead. You kept staring at the name which was shining in the dark surrounding. Heeseung opened the door to your side and offered you his hand, "here, my princess. The one who needs to be punished."

Your shaky hands got in contact with his strong grip and both of you walked towards the entrance.

You have been to such places a lot of times. Basically, any sort of meeting with them means to be you all in such a grand and lavish place but this day was different. Lot more exciting and surprising.

"Oh, finally my sweetie Isa is here." Sunoo's cheerful voice broke your gaze onto Heeseung's side profile and moved to the man who was approaching you. Heeseung left your hand before placing a kiss to let you hug Sunoo. You gladly accepted the hug and you realized how much you have missed them.

"I missed you, Sunoo."

"I missed you too, baby. Were you fine on your own? Was everything too much or you were just having fun?"

"I...I felt lonely. Really, without even one of you. It was pretty much too much for me." you pout in the end.

He patted your head and turned towards Heeseung and signalled something before both of them smirked at you. You whispered to Heeseung, "Do they know about my situation?"

Sunoo chimed in, "what situation?"

You didn't expect him to hear you but you just shook your head when Heeseung spoke up, "I don't know what she is talking about, Sunoo. As far as I can see she is in a good situation."

Sunoo nodded, "you are looking like a perfect cherry. I like that." and took a hold of your hand and kissed the exact same spot where still Heeseung's kiss from earlier was lingering. He guided you to the table where others were and Heeseung trailed behind you both.

As soon as you reached the table, they stared at you intensely. All their stares which were very unreadable but were filled with hungry intentions. You flashed a smile towards them. Your throat felt too dry to see them all in one place looking extra perfect...extra handsome. You last saw them in a sleepy mood when they left for two months in the middle of the night.

Jay was the first one to break his strong look into a smile, it was more of a smirk and he walked towards your figure wrapped in a red dress. He bent down to peck your lips catching you off guard,

"You know why you are told to wear the red dress?" he asked.

You glanced towards Niki and he raised an eyebrow. You turned back to the man in front and shook your head, "No."

You had only been told that the dress was bought by Niki and you needed to wear it at the party.

"Aw...so sweet. Didn't know you are so naïve...you are looking so beautiful, exactly how we want to show you off to others." His hands took a hold of your hand and his fingers caressed yours. The fingers trailed up to your forearm and continued to caress the exposed collarbone and neck and rested on your cheek. He smirked before pecking you again.

Niki left his place and stood beside you two, "I knew the dress would look best on her. This dress was really meant to be worn by her. I'm impressed. You are looking like a princess, Noona." He leaned to whisper into your ears, "The one that needs to be punished soon." Before retreating himself, he planted a kiss on your earlobe and on your cheek.

Heeseung and Sunoo already took their place around the table. Jay also went back to his chair when Niki pulled him back to the table. You could feel a piercing gaze on you and when you turned towards the direction from where it felt like it was coming, you caught Jungwon's eyes. He was watching you like a predator. He had a wine glass in his hand and a cherry in the other hand.

He slowly walked towards you and noticed how your eyes locked to the cherry. He stopped in front of you and raised the cherry. He eyed it intensely and looked towards you. You gulped and held his gaze.

"You are like the cherry on top of the party. You deserve this. Open your mouth." His words were so sweet but the tone dipped in venom. A perfect sweet venom.

You obeyed his commands and did what he said. He slowly brought the cherry closer to your lips, almost touching your lower lips and asked, "Do you want it?" 

Without wasting your time, you said, "yes."

He smirked and placed the cherry inside and closed your mouth shut with his hand. He sipped his drink watching you eating the cherry. He waited for you to throw the seed. All their gazes were fixed on you. He offered a napkin to you. You threw the seed and he brought the wine glass from his lips to yours. 

"Drink."

You raised your hands to hold the glass. "Did I say for you to hold it?" he gripped your jaw and made you drink a little bit of it.

He pecked your now sealed lips. He groaned in satisfaction into the kiss, "Perfect."

Sunoo leaned back into his chair, "Wow. That's sexy. That was really hot."

Jay nodded in compliance and Niki nodded beside him.

Jake broke the tense atmosphere with his groan. "Now come here baby and sit down. This table looked so lonely without the cherry."

Niki snickered hearing the comment.

You nodded but as soon as you took a step. You gasped with the buzzing between your legs and turned towards Heeseung. He was sipping his drink and staring at you as he asked, "what?"

"Heeseung..."

"Are you going to sit down or not?" Sunghoon's voice was dark and stern.

"yes." Your shaky legs due to the vibrator in your core led you to the seat between Sunghoon and Jake.

You sat in your place and flashed a smile towards Jake, who was on your right.

He chuckled before leaning to you to whisper, "I will see how long this smile will last, darling. This dress is really making you everyone's eye candy. But it's not good for you if people stare at you with hungry eyes."

"But that's not my fault. That's the fault of this dress." Your voice was pressed and broken due to the tingling sensation between your legs. You made a fist above your thigh. Your nails digging into the flesh of your palm.

Jake unfolded your fist and entangled your fingers with his, "Mine. I don't want these soft hands to get bruised now. These are so precious for so many things."

You felt a cold hand placed on your left thigh which was bare due to the starting of the slit of the long dress from top of the thigh. You followed the veiny hands of the man with Black leather jacket similar to Heeseung but with a bit of different designs and patterns all over it.

Your eyes locked with the dark ones of Sunghoon. His stares were enough to make you cum untouched. Without processing your words, your lips parted to flow out some words, "Please Sunghoon." You can't ever resist the urge to beg this man. He poked the inside of his cheek and glared at you.

"Behave, Isa. This is the last warning for tonight."

You pressed your lips tight and clutched your hands in Jake's hold. Breaking eye contact with Sunghoon, you looked at Heeseung with begging eyes.

"What happened?" He asked you with a smile. You gulped and attempted to speak but the vibrator was now set up to the next level. The sudden increase in speed and their eyes on you making you clench around that tiny device and your both hands gripping the two men besides you. One who was already enjoying your tight clutches in his hold and another who had his palm above your thigh and your fingers holding his wrist tight for dear life.

You closed your eyes tight and lowered your head. Feet curling under the table.

"Look at me." You didn't know who said those words, rather your mind didn't register if something was said to you. You were focusing on suppressing your needs between your legs.

"Isa. I said, look at me." Jay's stern voice made you look up to look at the man across from you. He was glaring at you.

"What happened? Why are you looking down? All the people are watching us." He raised his eyebrows and you shook your head in reply. He scoffed, "then try to behave. Don't act like this in the very beginning."

You were trying to overcome the tensed muscles. Your legs pressed tight and hands in contact with the two beside you on each side.

You averted your eyes to the approaching man towards the table when Jay spoke up again, "did I tell you to look away?"

"But...I was just..."

"What did I say before coming here? Don't make a sound and be a good girl. Where are your manners, Isa?" Heeseung asked you in a daring way.

You whispered, "I'm sorry."

"Oh isn't this the Chaebol boys. I'm so glad that you all attended the party. Say my greetings to your fathers." The man in an all white suit greeted them but Jay still kept his eye contact with you.

Heeseung scoffed, "when the chaebol leader is here and you haven't greeted properly. I won't be giving him your greetings."

The man laughed off the awkward moment and looked at you, "oh a beautiful lady with you all. Who is she?"

Sunghoon's fingers curled into a fist.

He extended his hand to greet you, "nice to meet you. This is Mr. Kim Sonhyung."

You broke eye contact with Jay and turned towards the man and stood up with a smile. Your jaw clenched due to the shift and the movement made the vibrations in a new position. You could feel their stares and when you shook the hand and introduced yourself, the vibrator was set to another level up.

You breathed out a groan and quickly retreated your hand from the man's grip. You fell back into your seat.

The concerned man asked you, "hey miss! Are you okay."

You couldn't hear anything but just looked down to disappear from his eyes.

Jake faked a smile towards the man and stated, "I will appreciate it if you just leave the personal space. She is our concern and you are not invited here to know about it. You can go and entertain your other guests."

The man pressed his lips in a smile and turned towards the other table.

"And Isa. Why are you acting weird? Can't you behave?" "Jake...too too much."

"What's too much? Nothing is too much for you. Just know we are not leaving here until dinner. You are free to have your time."

"What!"

"What's wrong with that? Whatever he is saying is right. We are here for a dinner party and how will it seem to leave the party before dinner." Jungwon said and sipped his wine.

Niki added, "we will have more time to play here."

You had again pressed your legs tight and hands clutching your dress above your knees. Jake smirked and picked up his wine glass and whispered something to Heeseung. The latter laughed and shook his head. 

"Isa, I don't like to repeat but you have to look up and act normal. I don't know why you are behaving like this." You could hear Jay's annoyed statement but you didn't look up. you shook your head and sinked into the seat.

"didn't you hear him? Do you want to get punished...more?" Jungwon said and smirked similarly like Jay beside him.

you licked your lips and tried to form some words but only whimpers and low moans escaped your mouth.

"Don't lick your lips so much. Don't want the lipstick to fade. Do we?" he paused and repeated, "Do we?" 

"N-no...Niki."

"That's a good girl there." He smiled.

"Hee-Heeseung...please...I-I..."

Sunghoon tapped your thighs and made you look at him. you were avoiding his eyes and focusing on anything other than any of them. he gripped your jaw and placed a cherry in your mouth

the buzzing between your legs, the bundle of nerves coiled inside your lower stomach and their intense gazes on you was making it difficult for you to control. There were other guests who were glancing at you all, whenever your eyes were falling on them, you gave them your professional smile.

"What is it, baby? I can't hear you. Do you need something? Can I help you?" Heeseung's concerned voice earned chuckles from others around the table. He was not concerned, he was enjoying and mocking at you.

"C-can I...Can I please-"

"No." Jay cut you off.

your wide and confused eyes glanced at him and back to Heeseung who was smirking. you attempted to speak but Heeseung beat you off.

"you heard what he said...be it like that."

"w-what no...please..."

"What are you even begging for, Noona?" Niki rested his head on his palm, elbow pressed to the table and gazing intently at you.

you stared at Heeseung and he looked away.

"he is not even talking to you. I'm asking you something so you better reply to me before you get on my nerves." Niki scoffed at the end of his statement.

"I.." you were visibly panting, your knuckles turned white for the pressure you were balling your fist. "I...It's too much...please...please...I can't hold it anymore...please..."

Jungwon laughed and asked you, "what you can't hold anymore, Isa? you are not even holding your wine glass. are you gonna..." he raised his eyebrows and didn't complete the sentence but sipped his drink, holding his gaze with your shaky orbs.

"please...Heeseung...please..."

you were using your whole energy not to come without his permission but he was just reluctantly joking with Jungwon and Jake. you didn't even know from where he was operating his remote. both of his hands were on the table. On one hand, he was checking his phone often and with the other hand he was eating the pastries, different fruits or drinking his wine. 

Where is the remote?

"What are you asking for?" he asked with amusement filled eyes.

"Fuck-" your whispered curse turned into silent whines when suddenly the vibrator got turned off.

Sunoo smiled and brought your attention towards him, "why were you cursing? didn't Heeseung hyung tell you not to make any sound?"

"please...Sunoo..."

"What? Now you are asking me? I can't help you with anything." he smirked and leaned back, placing his hand behind his head.

Sunghoon grabbed your neck and pulled you towards him with a smile. if anyone watching the scene would find it romantic and think he is teasing you and flirting with you. but in reality, he brought your face closer to his and eyes scanned your face with touch up of glittery eyeshadows and blush but a look of frustration visible on top of it. the frustration of denial.

"pathetic. you never miss a chance to take away my breath." he groaned in the end.

A hand ran down your spines, sending chills to your body and the owner of the hand whispered into your ears, "did you want to come earlier?"

You hastily turned towards your other side with shocked eyes to see Jake faking an innocent look towards you. "why?"

"why? I didn't do anything. Do you think I could do such a thing?" he said it out loud so that others could listen to him and then he again leaned to your ears, "I would have done worse."

his hands were still resting on your bare back and the other man's hand on your thighs from earlier returned. both of them drawing patterns on your burning skin, making you squirm in your place.

"what happened? Are you excited for something?" you shook your head to Jungwon's comment.

you took deep breaths but they came out as shaky due to both of them on your either side sliding their hands over your bare skin. 

Jungwon clanked his glass with a spoon to gain your attention, a few people nearby your table turned their heads towards you all and you felt embarrassed but still managed to send a tight smile. A few recognized that the chaebol boys were sitting near them, bowing towards them in greetings. you took a napkin and dabbed it on your face to wipe off the sweat lining and sipped the wine. 

"where is the remote?" you asked in a challenging way towards Heeseung.

"woah...somebody is acting too strong now." Niki said and laughed.

"And that was not a smart move." Sunghoon's voice was low and heavy beside you.

the same vibrator turned on again but this time it was already set on a higher level. you groaned and almost moaned out but quickly looked around to see if anyone heard you or not. there was horror in your eyes and you didn't know if you would be allowed to come this time but still there was a desperation in your body. their hot touch, their eyes on you and their teasing voices were not helping you to distract yourself from the wet pool between your legs. Similarly, like before you pressed your legs tight and hands balled above your thighs and jaw clenched to restrict any sort of noise to escape your throat. 

"Let's make it a little bit more fun. what do you say guys?"

"And what do you want, Jake hyung?" Sunoo asked while looking up from the phone. He was recording your expressions when the set up increased by a level. Jake hummed beside you as if he was in a deep thought but someone's voice made you look at him.

"Put your hands on the table." Jay commanded you but your movements were too slow for the patience of the man beside you. Sunghoon grabbed your hands and put them on the table, planted a kiss on the fingers and delicately placed them on the table and whispered, "these hands are mine because you are mine."

the dark voice and the authority in his voice pushed you to clench again and the feelings of the coiling of the knots from earlier started to return back. you curled your fingers only to get a light hit from Jake.

"act normal. don't make a fist......um...drink the wine and also the pastry." Niki smirked on ending his orders.

"W-what? I c-can't...no no."

"Did you just say no to me?" he poked his inner cheek with tongue and placed a toothpick between his teeth.

you took a bite of the pastry. it was your favorite one and most delicious one but at that moment you were in nowhere to appreciate the food. your shaky hands raised your glass in your grip and Jake clanked his glass with yours, sending you a wink before sipping into it.

"she is doing much more than only clenching her fist. part your legs."

you shook your head to Sunoo's command.

"Isa...Part. Your. Legs." Sunoo was having literal fire in his eyes and if he ever acts this way means he was not in the mood of entertaining anything at the moment.

you had to obey his orders. you broke their rules and now you had to face the consequences. you had no other option than to do what he said. You slowly parted your thighs only for the vibrator to shift a bit and you gasped out loud but thankfully no one noticed it except the boys surrounding you.

"You are looking pathetic at this point but still...I'm addicted seeing you like this."

Jake will say everything just to push you towards the climax and you were trying your best to act deaf to his words.

"If we didn't bring you here then think about us, we would have been so bored. unlike you who would have taken the situation to her advantage." Heeseung stated and rolled his eyes.

Jungwon nodded, "that's true. someone really doesn't care how good I fuck her. how I own her but in the end only disappointing me."

Sunghoon tsked beside you and added, "I need to get it in her head tonight that who is the one in control. Sometimes she tends to forget everything and I should take the honor to remind her place and who owns her."

Sunghoon leaned to your ears and his hand on your thigh gripped the flesh tightly, leaving red hand marks and another hand on your bare back, a finger tracing the spinal cord. His breaths hitting your earlobe and the vibration reaching to your core, "close your eyes baby. I said close means you will close it at the instance."

you did as he told you. rest of their eyes following you two. Thankfully, your table was in the end corner and not so crowded there. Of course, no one would dare to come across the chaebols' table. Even though they are the sons of the chaebol leaders, the eldest two of them were well known in the industry so there was still a fear of the aggressiveness of the gang. 

"Imagine you are sitting on my lap on this chair. my hard dick buried deep inside. pumping into you and ripping you into two parts. your teary eyes and bouncy tits." he groaned into your ears and his hand on your thigh trailed upward, near to your vibrating zone, tracing the bikini line over the dress. "think the way i would have fucked you so nice and full unlike this tiny device. you begging me to don't stop-"

"please...don't stop..."

he chuckled and continued, "cut my words again and am going to bend you down over this table and fuck you insane."

the thought of him fucking your brains out made you squirm in your place.

Jay chuckled, "someone is too excited."

Sunghoon hummed into your ears, "are you near? Is that tiny one giving you the pleasure like I give you?"

"n-no"

"Is it filling you full?"

"n-no"

"open your eyes."

you quickly did because you were reaching your climax soon and he was keeping you on the edge. you didn't want to cause anything more trouble to them to deny your orgasm again.

"Will you be satisfied with it...in place of me?"

"No!"

Your protest was a broken and muffled cry. He placed a small piece of pastry inside your mouth. he wiped the cream from the corner of your mouth and licked his finger. the device was again turned off by them and you were denied the second orgasm of the night.

you were breathing heavily and panting while gulping the pastry. Niki offered you a glass of water. "Are you okay?"

you shook your head and gulped down the water.

"why? what happened?" Jungwon's concerned voice.

your teary eyes locked with his, "please...why...why...I...need to go to the washroom."

"Do you think we are stupid?" Jay almost laughed at the end of the statement.

"No...I need to use it....really."

"Okay. I will go with her." Niki stood up quickly to guide you to the exact direction. you glanced a nervous look towards your table when Sunoo winked at you. He mouthed you to smile and you smiled while making your way away from the table. you both came across a lot of known people and you were happy to meet them after a long time. you mentally thanked that they haven't turned on the device this time and you didn't have to embarrass yourself.

You definitely didn't take much time inside the stall because you didn't have a choice but as soon as you exited it, you came face to face with Niki leaning against the marble counter and whistling at you.

"isn't this my pretty baby looking so delicious in the red dress?"

"Thanks for the dress, Niki." 

he nodded and you went beside him to wash your hands. He hugged you from the back and locked his eyes with yours in the mirror.

"I just want to rip this dress off from you. but I can wait for the night. Maybe the dress is expensive enough to tear off but I don't even care about that, " he turned you around and pressed himself closer to you, his fingers traced your face, "but I care to break you down under me. my baby. you are the most expensive thing in my life."

"Do you hate me?"

he laughed, "why will I hate you? because you broke that rule? Silly, breaking that rule doesn't even matter because in the end I will get you for myself. But we are having a little fun here today. I love you, Isa. Are you not enjoying it?"

"I love you too, Niki...but this is too much for me...People might be watching us and they might find it weird."

"really? doesn't matter. let them think whatever they want to. you only have to focus on us."

"I missed you so much." you said and hugged him.

he returned the hug and patted your back, "me too baby."

you both heard a knock and he groaned. he ignored it and kissed you but it was just a peck, his lips trailed down to your jaw and neck. he inhaled your perfume and groaned in satisfaction, one hand pumped your clothed breast and bit you soft on the soft skin at your sweet spots and you moaned out his name. he smiled and returned back to peck you again.

Hearing some repeating knocks after ignoring some before, he took a hold of your hand and you checked yourself in the mirror for any marks left behind before he unlocked the door.

The woman standing there gave you a weird look and Niki noticed it.

"Listen here 'who-is-giving-looks', before you judge anything about my wife. you need to know who's wife she is and who she is. she is too precious to receive looks from you so take that eyes down or somewhere else. I don't want those dirty eyes on her."

The woman apologized and entered the washroom. you both walked towards the table.

"You didn't have to say her like that."

"she deserved it. Why will she give you a disgusting look? you are perfect. she is nowhere like you." Niki pulled you towards the table.

"took long enough. Did you guys have your little fun or what?" Jungwon wiggled his brows. Niki shook his head while taking his seat and you sat in your exact place between the ones, who were too excited to get you back for their torture.

"Maybe I could have but the interruption had ruined it all."

"awe poor Niki."

He glared at Jungwon.

"but I can have my own fun later. I want myself to take that dress off from her."

"You looked like the center of the party when you walked across the room just now. I must say the choice for the red dress was perfect." Jay said and gave you a smile.

"Thanks, Jay."

He nodded and then the servants served you the dinners. you heard the others talking to Niki that they met some of the guests while you were gone. 

There were a lot of options for dinner and you were really not hungry because of the frustration in your stomach. you eyed the foods and Sunoo noticed your disinterested face.

"I don't want to hear that you won't be eating anything. you have a habit of skipping meals often and today you can't do this in front of me atleast." Sunoo said as he pointed at you with the fork.

your protest was shut by his glare.

Sunghoon placed some foods on your plate as he knows the things you love and not. Of course, all of them are aware of this.

"You all are looking handsome." Your sudden compliment made them pause. some smirked and some smiled at you. 

"I know I'm looking too good because earlier the way you were boring a hole to my side while driving. I thought you would launch at me and I will have to fuck you in the way here."

"Yah! Heeseung. don't say this when we are eating." he laughed at your whining voice.

Sunghoon patted your head and urged you to continue eating.

you still had the doubt, 'who has the remote?'

When you all finished eating, there was an announcement for a thirty minute late night show. you all chatted for a while at your table and it was just a normal conversation among you all. many other known faces from earlier greeted you all and had conversations with you all.

.

.

.

you were resting your head on Jake's shoulder and Sunghoon was playing with your fingers when Jake whispered, "when the lights will turn off, you will show me the magical work of your hands."

you looked around the table to see no one was paying attention to what he was saying, "what? no Jake. There are people around us. this is not good."

"Oh darling! trust me no one will catch us in the dark. if you don't do what i say then you will get more punishments."

you gulped and nodded. 

you extended your hand to take the wine glass but it slipped from your hand and you gasped, earning chuckles from around the table. Thankfully, the glass didn't have much wine but enough to make a mess around the glass. 

Sunghoon quickly wiped the liquid before it could roll anywhere.

"shit! someone is making a mess." Heeseung mocked you. you watched how Sunoo was again recording you on his phone like before.

you pressed Sunghoon's hand because the vibrator was on the highest level. you didn't think you would last long enough this time. as on the cut, the lights got turned off. everybody cheered and suddenly you felt Sunghoon's fingers hovering over your heart, just above the vibrator.

"please...please...Sunghoon...please..."

"I really can't hear you right now, the show will begin just now so focus on it."

"what no- Sunghoon-"

Jake held your hand and guided it to just above the tent in his pants.

"you feel this. this is because of you so let the show begin." he quickly opened the button of his jeans and freed his painfully red length. he was in an awkward posture, if the lights suddenly gets turned on, he might could get caught but he really didn't care about that and brought your hands to the tip of it.

"Ah fuck- Isa...your little touch makes me want you so bad. gonna fuck you so bad."

"Jake...Jake...I can't do it." you shakily whispered.

"hush baby. you can even if your orgasm is keeping you on hook. you need to keep quiet for me and do it." Jake wrapped his fingers around his member and moved it up and down in slow movements. He threw his head back and inhaled sharply.

"keep going."

"but-"

"keep quiet and start moving your hand. make me cum before the show ends."

your stomach twisted, you literally forgot your other hand holding Sunghoon's wrist. he pressed his palm over the device and pressed it, earning a loud moan from you. the music from the show was loud enough to silent your moans.

"Sunghoon...no...no...too much."

"Is it?" he pressed it more and started circling it around the area. "and now?"

you nodded and your other hand jerked off Jake's length. He was leaning on your shoulders and cursing in your ears, sending jolts to your core where the other was torturing you. You were about to shout to see Sunoo under the table between your legs and pulling off the table cover, smiling at you but Sunghoon was quick to shut you up.

"Hello sweetie. I am hungry for my dessert after dinner. you will give me what I want, right?"

you nodded but didn't know what you actually agreed to. The man under the table smirked that his brother was torturing your clit with the pressure and when his gaze followed your hand, he chuckled. 

"oh I see, here someone is having their little fun. that's not fair." 

Jake rolled his eyes, "you can do ah- whatever you like. I won't complain b-but let me have my fun. fuck- Isa keep going like that."

"Oh hyung, trust me. I am here for it."

Sunoo pushed your dress up, enough to get a free access to your clit and watched the vibrator doing its job. Sunghoon's hand trailed up to massage your breasts and kiss your shoulders and nape. He didn't only kiss but also bit some areas.

"S-Sunghoon"

"Hush...keep quiet..."

Sunoo asked Sunghoon and Jake to hold your legs apart and he pushed your panties aside. He took off the vibrator and pressed it on a new place which made you gasp. you locked your eyes with Heeseung in the dark. He smirked at you before turning away.

Sunoo inserted a finger inside you and you literally cried out. the show would have stopped if Jake was not quick enough to shut your mouth. you silently cried and sobbed in their hold. Sunoo inserted one more finger and you moaned into the palm placed over your mouth.

"I...am gonna cum...cum...please" your pleads were muffled and you lost the rhythm to Jake. he gripped your hand tight and guided you. he was near and so were you. he forced your hand to go faster and soon he let out a deep groan into your ears and came undone.

"fuck...that was so good." 

And at the same time Sunoo attached his mouth to your core, making you squirm in your place. his tongue was flat to your core at first and then he played with your bud and sucked it off. his fingers, mouth and vibrator was making your mind go blank and you were blabbering nonsense.

Sunghoon bit on your shoulder and kissed away the pain and then asked you, "are you near? Is Sunoo making you feel good?"

"Yes..yes Sunghoon...Sunoo is making me feel too good." your hands grip Sunoo's hair and his groan vibrated in your core and tears falling from your eyes. "please...please...let me cum...please..."

Jake chimed in, "I think the princess needs a reward for keeping quiet enough." He had again tucked his shirt and put on the pants properly.

Sunoo smiled into your heat, "Go ahead, princess. Give me my sweet delicious dessert." his hands left red marks in your inner thighs and you were sure the other two's hands were also tight enough to leave marks.

as soon as you got the permission, you came. You saw white and threw your head back, earning a kiss from Sunghoon on your head. It felt as if Sunoo sucked out your soul from the core. He licked off all the juices and removed the vibrator. his tongue still on you was overstimulating you and you bit your lips.

you looked down to catch Sunoo's eyes. He smiled at you, "Thank you, sweetie."

"You don't know what are the things we feel to do with you whenever we see you." Sunghoon nearly breathed out the words. He was having a tent in his pants and when your hands moved to touch him, he held them in place and shook his head. 

Sunoo returned to his place and Jake pulled down your dress and dried off your sweat with tissues. 

The light turned on and everybody clapped. you clapped slowly without even knowing what had happened during the show. but as soon as you turned your head, you caught Jay's dark and sharp eyes.

Everybody stood up and he walked towards you, extending his hand to make you stand. you all said your goodbyes and walked over to the cars.

Jake and Niki chose Sunghoon's car and Sunoo tagged along. That's leaving you with Jay and Jungwon to get into Heeseung's car.

Jungwon sat in the passenger seat. He was too excited to get back home and Heeseung chuckled seeing him while he entered the driver's seat.

Jay sat with you in the backseat.

as soon as the doors were closed and the engine started. Jay pulled you over his lap.

You yelped in surprise and he showed you a very familiar device in his hold. You didn't expect that the remote was with him all along this time.

"you had fun with those three. now you will give me one right?" Jay asked you and traced the hickey marks left by Sunghoon. you previously had covered them with your hairs but this man pushed away the hairs and eyeing those marks. "You are literally marked as ours. my love you drive me crazy."

He pushed your dress up and pulled down your panty. your bare ass visible to the men in front. they both groaned at the scene.

"don't distract me much or I will park the car anywhere to get my turn." Heeseung from the driver's seat said and chuckled.

"Cry for it, Heeseung hyung but we are going home. if you park the car, I am leaving you there and will drive off to the house."

"Jungwon, don't test me."

"Try me."

Jay undid his pants and freed himself. He groaned and pumped his dick with the precums over it. He watched you eyeing his movements and grabbed your neck. "Ride me. Okay, Isa?"

you nodded and he guided you to sit on his length. you were already dripping from the release of earlier and the new stretch burnt out the soft flesh of yours. you cried out but he kissed away the tears. you slowly started moving and gripped his shoulders. 

"I want to see you but I can't take this dress off because someone else has already claimed it."

he urged you to go faster and you literally started to bounce on his lap. He groaned and moaned out. you could hear groans from the front seat as well. Jay brought his hand from your neck to the throat and put pressure to the sides of it. you gasped but still continued to bounce.

he increased the pressure and you almost choked but it didn't hurt you much, he was quick to release you to breathe for few seconds only to put pressure again. another hand holding your hips in place. 

"fuck- ah-"

he was near and you felt yourself near as well.

he pushed himself up inside you and you were crying. you were clenching around him for your release.

"Cum baby. I k-know y-you want to cum."

you came and rested your forehead on his shoulder. He removed his hand from your throat and again held your neck, keeping you on his shoulder. His thrust increased its' pace and you whimpered for the overstimulation.

"make those sounds in my ear more. I-I'm not going to stop anytime soon."

"too much..."

"hush last one...take it."

The thrusts were rough and uneven and soon he came inside you and he kissed your shoulder. 

"You did well."Jay said and combed your hair.

"Please, I want to sleep. no more today please."

"Okay baby. sleep. but remember we are nowhere near the finish line."Jay chuckled in your ears. He didn't pull out yet but when you whimpered, he detached from you and pulled your dress down. He did his pants again and rested your head on his shoulder.

you closed your eyes but still could hear Jake's voice.

"Oh darling! tonight we will have so much more fun. I'm waiting for it."

They all chuckled and said, "Our cherry lady is sleeping."

but Jay whispered into your ears, "if you reach your limits you know what to call us."

before dozing off, you mumbled,

"Cherry."

[Please do like, reblog and comment]

[simpjaes]

NIGHT-SHIFT (p.sh)

Sunghoon, a keen and professional man between the hours of 8 AM to 5 PM. ServiceKing, a faceless and proud man between the hours of 9 PM to 12 AM. Sunghoon’s secret night-life has nothing to do with the faces he sees day after day...until it does. or the one where you pay for a one on one call with a faceless cam guy you’ve been watching for a little while, and the next day your boss is avoiding you like the plague. 

minors dni 

PAIRING ― boss / cam boy!sunghoon x afab reader  

WORDCOUNT― 4.5k

WARNINGS―  dub-con since reader doesn’t know it’s him. 

CONTENT― office setting, sunghoon is a service top/soft-dom/whatever his clients need lol

 NOTE ― this was supposed to be a drabble, but i just....it needed a little more plot sorry. it's not very good, like fr this is not up to par with what I wanted... but i wrote it so im gonna post it.

nsfw tags under cut

nsfw tags― dubious consent, cam sex/virtual sex, dirty talk, masturbation instructions, umm…finger fucking, jerking off, fantasies, role-play type stuff

・・・・・・・・・・・・・・

What are the chances? Honestly, what are the fucking chances?

Sunghoon sits up quickly from his relaxed position upon hearing a voice far too familiar on the other end of this call. He’s lucky he doesn’t have his camera on just yet, you’d have seen the embarrassing reaction to…well…hearing you of all people.

He knows the world can be small sometimes, but this is too small for comfort as he hears your muttered voice through the microphone again.

“So, what am I supposed to do?” You say. 

“Ah, uh–” Sunghoon pauses. There’s no way it’s actually you. Can you not recognize his voice too? “What type of call did you request again?” 

“Full service.” You remind him. 

Oh. You’re into this kind of thing? That pretty, well-mannered employee of his? The one who sips coffee quietly at her desk while actually responding to her emails? The one who never shows up to co-ed parties? The one who always dresses appropriately and addresses him in a timid way?

You…just paid a cam-boy to get you off in full? Not just any cam-boy either, you paid him?

God, his cheeks are so heated at the arousing thought. Never once has he ever imagined you in any scenario that doesn’t involve excel spreadsheets and finances. Arguably, you’ve probably never thought of him all spread out fucking his fist either but…you’ve blatantly seen him do it already.

He wonders how long you’ve been seeing this part of him, how long you’ve been getting yourself off all alone while he puts on a show for hundreds, and sometimes, thousands of people. 

As detrimental as this is, it’s his job to do this. You paid him to do it, just like how he pays you to do your job. He can’t be letting this hold him back. No, in fact, he needs to get this hour long session over with as quickly as fucking possible. 

“Right,” Sunghoon lends a chuckle, nervous sounding on his end but to you it just sounds cheeky. “Can I get your name, babe?” 

You’re quiet at first, never having done this before and absolutely not wanting this random horny guy to know who you are. Honestly, you already requested that only he turns his camera on during this call as well. As if you’d give out your real name. You give him a name that rhymes with your own instead, and there’s another chuckle after. 

He knows you’re lying. Out of all the employees that are under him, you’re the one he has to correspond with the most. After all, you’ve been up for the promotion to being his assistant for the past three months. He knows that isn’t your name. 

 Smart girl, just like he knew you were. 

“Is that so?” He tilts his head at his blank screen in amusement, watching the microphones light up with each breath. “Alright, and you’ll do everything I say, yes?” 

You nod to no one, realizing he can’t see you and instead giving him a hum and gentle words of “of course.”

His image flashes across your screen just moments later. The same as his usual streams. Face out of frame, hand strong and willing, his cock out and on display– only half hard. 

“Listen to me very carefully,” Sunghoon calls out now, as if to show you that it’s time to begin, your almost-name falling from his lips shortly after. “Don’t hold your breath, you paid good money for this, and I want to hear you.”

Oh man, this is embarrassing for you to be doing this. But truly, anything at this point is better than another night all alone. 

And he does hear you. Relishing in that voice he hears day to day reciting memos and budgets, only this time, you’re calling out pleasurable reactions to how he tells you to fuck yourself. 

He’s good at it too. You can’t help but listen to every word, touching and massaging when he instructs you to, stopping just short of orgasm for him to ask, “That feels good, doesn’t it? Wish you had me doing it for you, isn’t that right?” 

Always using the fake name. Giving you full-service by the end of the call. 

Safe to say, you’re feeling refreshed by the next morning as you ready yourself for work, wanting very much to book the infamous ServiceKing again. 

・・・・・・・・・・・・・・

Fuck, he can’t even look at you. Not after the way he got off last night. 

Not after hearing you moan out the way you did while he simultaneously imagined you all spread out on his desk for him. Not after hearing the fucking wet between your legs as you frantically tried to cum when he told you to. 

Not after you did cum for him. 

“Mr. Park–” You chime through his door, not quite noticing the way he stiffens in his seat. 

God, if you had called him that last night…

“Hm?” He composes himself by acting bored and uninterested in whatever papers you have held tightly against your chest. “What is it?”

“I got the statements back from our parent company, I think–”

“Great. Just set them down on my desk.” He cuts you off, patting his desk before hoping you get the fuck out of his office before he ends up breaking office rule number one.

What is office rule number one, you might ask? Never fuck a co-worker. What’s worse is that you’re not his fucking co worker. You’re his employee.

You raise a brow at his demeanor this morning. The usual not-so-up-tight Sunghoon appearing far too distracted today compared to usual. Most mornings, he’ll at least give you a smile and a “thank you.” 

“Mr. Park, is there anything I can get for you?” You ask with concern in your voice.

Sunghoon pauses every thought in his head as he looks at you. Narrowing his eyes and wondering if maybe he’s just overreacting. Maybe he's mistaken and that girl from last night isn’t you at all. After all, there’s plenty of people with the same pitch in their voice. She didn’t even turn on her camera, and she gave him a different name anyway. 

Maybe he just wishes it was you. 

“No, I’m fine–” He says, mistakenly calling out the fake name rather than your actual name. 

You miss the way his eyes widen for a split second before correcting himself to your real name. 

“Ah, my apologies. Got a little tongue tied.” 

You stand there in shock. No way in hell he just called you by the name you spoofed to a cam-boy last night. Coincidences can be so weird, and being called that hits you a little too close to home. 

It feels awkward in the room now and both of you play it off as a genuine mistake. Though, to you, it has to be a genuine tongue-tied version of your name. Sunghoon couldn’t possibly know about that. Besides, he appears to be more tired than usual anyway, so…you choose to believe it’s a crazy coincidence. 

You give him a nervous chuckle as you wave yourself off and out of the room with a small “It’s okay, you know where I am if you need anything.”

What he needs is to watch his fucking mouth. What he needs is to stop thinking about how you just reacted to being called that. What he needs is to pretend that none of this is happening and do his goddamn work. 

And he tries. He really does. Unfortunately, his eyes go from blurs of numbers and words on spreadsheets to the window of his office. Just outside of it. You.

How is he supposed to focus after kind of, accidentally, practically fucking you? Sure, he never touched you but…it really was you. The way you reacted to that name was so telling, and he can’t help but actually check you out now. 

You, with that body. You got off to him, with those legs of your spread out while staring into a screen. All alone, listening to his voice, moaning for him…and now you’re just sitting there in your business casual outfit like he’s not unintentionally getting hard. 

So, he avoids you. At all fucking costs, he avoids you. 

You get up from your desk? So does he, making sure that if you start coming his way, he’s walking out and in the opposite direction. You send him an email? Out of office, despite clearly sitting at his desk. You call his phone to ask a question? He forwards you to his current assistant. 

And this happens for days. To the point you know that promotion is slipping from your fingers. 

Naturally, you’re frustrated with the office-dynamic. After all, you’ve heard rumors of picking favorites. You thought you were one of them, but it appears that Sunghoon may just decide to try and beg his current assistant to stay with bribes of double pay. 

You’re more frustrated as the days go by. Leaving work yet again with no good-byes from the boss who used to show appreciation for how hard you worked. He’s colder than usual, he’s stiffer than usual, he’s– a fucking asshole these days.

・・・・・・・・・・・・・・

Ping! 

Sunghoon stares at his secret email in disbelief. 

NEW REQUEST FROM: [your email/username]

$500 PENDING. 

FULL SERVICE.

Requester note: work has been hard lately, will you help me de-stress for a little while? 

[ACCEPT REQUEST]   [DECLINE REQUEST]

Sunghoon hovers over the decline button for a solid thirty seconds as he burns a hole through his screen. Work has been hard for you lately, huh? Has it now? Try being him. 

He shifts his mouse to the accept button, wondering if he even needs that extra five hundred dollars. Those funds just to suffer more at work? Just to suddenly have the need randomly throughout his day to make you moan for him? Just to have the sounds of your pretty voice echoing in his head more and more the longer he ignores you? 

His finger clicks, hitting the accept button as he lets out an exasperated sigh. 

Why did he just do that?

Wait. 

Maybe this will help him get through the work weeks. Fucking you through words alone in secret, never telling you who he is, always letting you use him even if it’s just through audio and visual stimulation. 

After all, if you found out who ServiceKing is, you very well may quit. Hell, you might get him fired. Fuck.

This is dangerous. 

Yet, he feels the excitement in his gut before it even hits his cock as the clock ticks. He gets to hear you again soon, you get to watch him cum again soon, he–oh, he’s so turned on right now just thinking about it.

And the time comes too slowly for his liking. He feels as if he’s been edged by the time the two of you enter the call and he’s immediately turning his camera on. 

“Ah, look who it is,” Sunghoon starts, already positioning himself with a raging hard cock on the screen. “Had me wondering if you’d come back to me.”

You don’t know why your cheeks heat up, but the feeling in your gut is miles better than the frustration and anxiety that you felt throughout the day. 

“I was wondering the same thing,” You speak into the mic meekly, hiding your face despite knowing he can’t see it. “I just need to get my mind off of stuff for a little while.” 

“Oh yeah?” Sunghoon chuckles into the mic, his face perfectly hidden. “Wanna give me some context? Maybe I can use some of the information for–”

“God.” You immediately start, shutting the man up on the other side of the screen in an accidental frustration-dump. This is not what you paid him for, but you still appreciate the space to release your brain before, well, your cum. “My fucking boss.”

Sunghoon’s ears perk up, lazily stroking himself as you continue with a frantic voice. 

“I swear he just flipped on me. I thought I was doing so good, I thought I was gonna get that new position, but now he’s just ignoring me and treating me like some temp or something.” 

Sunghoon hums lowly, listening intently to the way you bring him into conversation to a man that…unfortunately, is that very same boss.

“Hmm, that’s interesting.” Sunghoon continues palming himself as he soothes you through your frustrations. “Your boss isn’t praising you.” 

You pause, feeling a ping in your gut. 

“If I were him, I’d praise you every day–” Sunghoon softens his voice. “Every night.”

“Oh…” You listen to his words, feeling your frustration melt out of you in an instant as you now focus on the way his cock twitches through the screen. 

“Wouldn’t let you go a second without thinking of how good I am to you.” He continues, both hyping himself and degrading his day-time self. “If I were your boss–”

You interrupt his words with a very quiet groan, he fucking heard it.

“Mm, you like that?” He smiles to himself, gripping the base of his cock and thrusting up to show the full size to you. “The thought of your boss liking you a little too much?”

You hum. Not that you’ve ever thought about it too deeply, but now that he’s said it, praising you, putting down your actual boss, telling you what he’d do if he were him? 

You guess, for tonight anyway, you’re into it. 

“What’s his name, babe?” Sunghoon asks, wondering if you’ll actually out his name to a stranger. 

“Park Sunghoon.” You expose him instantly, full name and all, even with a bit of bite in your voice. 

Damn.

“Oh, yeah?” Sunghoon draws back, jerking his hand up once. “I’d fuck you better than Park Sunghoon.” 

You smile at the thought, imagining yourself with more power than Sunghoon has. Like you’re his boss, you’re the one dangling a promotion just out of reach before giving it to someone else. 

“See this?” The man on the screen grunts out to you, fucking tight thrusts into his fist. “Watch me, baby, get a good look.”

And you do watch. Intensely, you stare at his big cock, the head of it darkened and leaking with each pass of his hand. You’re not even touching yourself at this point, but it’s like you can feel the force of it.

“Now, I need you to open those legs for me.” He instructs you. 

You do as he says much like before, letting your legs fall open but not yet letting yourself touch. You still sigh at the movement, your panties alone shifting were enough to make you want to hump your hips up. 

“Now, turn on your camera.”

Silence. Your ears ring momentarily at the words as you immediately close your legs.

“What?” You ask in a higher-pitched tone than usual. “I requested for no c-”

“No.” Sunghoon mutters, shifting his position to lean towards the microphone and whispering now. “You do as I say.” 

He hears you huff at his words, but he hears the shifting around on your end. 

“I want to see that pussy open for me.” He continues in that same low-rumbled voice. “I want to see what Park Sunghoon is missing out on.”

You don’t know what it is about this situation that turns your discomfort into pure, rushing arousal. Never in your life have you ever considered fucking yourself on camera, especially after paying someone else to do it for you, yet– 

“Do I have to show you my face?” You ask quietly, already trying to find a lower-face-mask just to be safe in case you lose your composure and accidentally reveal yourself. 

“No,” Sunghoon assures you through a deep breath. “I already told you what I want to see.”

More silence save for the shuffling he still hears on your end. 

“Open your legs and turn it on.” He encourages you now, keeping his hand still on himself as he waits to see if you’ll actually do it.

And…

Oh fuck.

“There she is.” Sunghoon hums, trying to keep his composure at the way you give him access. Honestly, he didn’t think you would, but you do, and all he can do is lay himself back again, staring straight at the image of you. 

Your face is out of frame much like he is but this is the first time he’s ever seen you with so little clothing on. No bra, thin tank top, no shorts or pants, just panties. It takes everything in him not to moan out at the image. 

After all, it’s confirmed to be you. 

Fuck, that’s you right there. 

“Already so wet too?” Sunghoon groans now, focusing on that spot between your legs, probably so slippery and warm. 

You’re very shy though, not moving much better yet speaking as this faceless man takes in your image. You feel awkward, but still turned on despite squeezing your legs together and hiding that spot from him. 

“Oh, baby–” Sunghoon coos out in a way that makes it seem as though he was endeared by that. “That’s not going to work.”

You’re more focused on your embarrassment than you are on the way his cock leaks and pours pre-cum at the image he’s witnessing. 

“How am I supposed to show you how much better I’d take care of you?” He continues, reverting back to the same role play from before. “I bet that boss of yours wouldn’t want to bury his tongue in you like I would.”

Your legs fall open at the words, and he can see the way you thrust up just slightly. 

“That’s it, you need someone to touch you, don’t you?” He continues, watching you intensely. “Need someone to lick that pretty pussy?”

You nod, once again forgetting that he can’t see you do it before you finally speak.

“Please.”

His moan after hearing you seems far more intense than the first time you did this with him. In fact, he appears entirely focused on you. Role playing in some way but somehow acting more real than last time too. 

“You deserve some love for all that hard work.” He says to you, encouraging you to keep talking for him. “Play with yourself, go on. You need it.”

You follow his instructions on instinct, as if your body truly does need the release. 

“Feel it– not too hard, just graze over your panties.”

Ah, still you listen, holding your breath at each feather-light touch you give to yourself per his request. 

And he watches. Hyper-focused on the way that darkened spot on your panties grows bigger and bigger. So wet for him doing exactly what he wishes he could do for you come tomorrow morning. 

“Your other hand babe, slowly, lift your shirt and–”

He doesn’t even have to keep instructing you. You do exactly as he wanted, lifting your shirt gently before playing with your own nipples, still lightly grazing your fingers over your swollen clit that’s restricted by your panties. 

You moan quietly at the feeling, wishing so much that it doesn’t have to be your hands doing this. 

“That feels good, doesn’t it?” Sunghoon hums, now working his palm against his own length, gentle, barely grazing it. “Now, look at me.”

You draw your eyes forward, the image of him already arousing from before, but now? Why is he so much hotter now? As if the screen is nothing but a window into his bedroom. 

“You see how hard I am right now?” You can hear the smile in his voice as you continue to work yourself up to near-sensitivity. “Never been this hard for anyone else.”

Oh, that’s bullshit. He does this as a job. He’s just sweet talking to you for sure. 

“Been thinking about you since the first time you booked me.” He continues, keeping the touches light and making sure you don’t press on yourself too hard either. “Was hard all week for you.”

Okay, yeah, maybe you are a little too into praise. Lie or not, it’s exactly what you need to hear right now. 

“You're gonna be just as good for me tonight too?” Sunghoon hums, tightening his grip. “You’re going to push your panties to the side and show me that you missed me too, right?” 

Yes. The light touching has been nothing but torture at this point, wanting so badly to be told to do more. For yourself, for him. 

You barely recognize how your embarrassment leaves your body when you stretch your panties to the side, letting him see how they stuck to you only to unfold in a glistening mess for him. 

“Messy, messy, messy.” Sunghoon moans, struggling so hard by now not to fuck his fist straight to orgasm. But no, he can’t ruin this moment. 

That’s your pussy, looking so wet and tight, so needy. 

“Gently still, open up for me.” Sunghoon groans lowly, watching so closely the way you spread open your lips for him, the hole pulsing and dribbling so much slick. 

Never in his life has he ever wanted to bury his tongue into someone this badly. Goddamn, he’s nearly obsessed with you at this moment. He loses composure.

“Fuck–” He seethes, feeling his cock twitch wildly against his hand. “I want you so bad.”

Those words feel more real to you than anything else. Virtual sex is one thing but to have a man blatantly moan those words to you as if he means them? As if he has never let it slip for any of his other scheduled calls?

“What’s the name of your boss again?” Sunghoon asks, pretending as if he forgot, just to hear you say it. 

He notes the way your pussy clenches through his words too, as if he can see the confusion not through your expression, but through your arousal alone. Asking you that turned you off.

“What’s his name, baby?” Sunghoon presses, offering an excuse. “I wanna know who it is that gave me this tonight.”

Alluding to the fact that the only reason you’re paying him is because your boss made you feel like you need release in some way. 

“Park-” You start, not wanting to deny his demands. “Sunghoon.”

“Ah, yeah.” Sunghoon holds his breath, closing his eyes briefly just to let that breathy voice sit in his mind before focusing back on you. “Two fingers babe, slide them in.”

God, you listen just as well as you do at work. He should have given you that promotion the day he saw your application. Even without seeing you do as you're told in this situation, he already knew you were going to be getting that interview next week.

He listens to the way your cunt swallows up your fingers, so wet and needy. Swollen around the two digits as you slide them in with a breathy sigh. 

“Spread your fingers, open up.” 

You do, presenting your opened core to him without any shame at this point. Allowing him to look, wanting him to look.

“Now, say–” Sunghoon swallows around a lump in his throat. “Thank you Sunghoon.”

Your pussy pulses around your fingers, recoiling again at the name. 

“Say, Thank you Sunghoon, for all of this stress.” 

He continues, trying to encourage, adding another lie of an excuse just to get you to break. 

“Because, if it weren't for him, I wouldn’t be needing to take care of you like this, now would I?”

In your horny brain, it makes sense.

“Thank you, Sunghoon.” You moan, plunging your fingers into yourself without being told to do so, moaning out for the faceless man on the screen at your break in composure. 

And, well, Sunghoon himself is on fire. After all, you’ve only ever referred to him as Mr.Park, and hearing you practically moan his name in such an intimate way? It does nothing to keep him from spiraling into an even more selfish mindset. 

“Again.” He instructs you, watching the way your legs shake through saying his name. 

“Thank you Sunghoon.” You continue, as if the words are natural despite feeling intense irritation for the man. “Thank you.”

And, well, that very name you’re moaning is now also moaning. That little fake name you gave to him falls from his lips after you say it each time, fucking into his fist and hoping you’re watching, nearly unable to ask you to stick another finger into yourself.

Not needing to ask at all, apparently, because you do it yourself. You even bump your clit up against your wrist too. 

Shit. 

He needs you.

“Thank him for what?” Sunghoon starts to ask, feeling an orgasm approach far too quickly. 

“For making me come to you!” You answer him as if you’re frustrated, hips bouncing up against your hand just to dig your fingers in deeper. 

“What else?” He asks now, forgetting what it is he should not be doing. 

“Hmm?” You answer in a drawn-out moan.

“Thank him for what else?” He repeats first, only to follow up with his own answer. “For giving you a reason to cum.”

“Yes!” You groan, now grinding your hips up and against your palm without relaxing back against the bed. Intentionally chasing as your eyes remain on him, watching him pull and tug so roughly. 

“So fucking pretty” Sunghoon praises as he snaps his hips in time with his moving palm, eyes so tuned into you that– “Fuck–” He moans your name. “So pretty.”

And he didn’t realize it. Half expecting you to moan back for him, he’s still moaning as he watches you halt what you’re doing and cover yourself entirely.

“What did you just call me?” You ask in an out of breath voice. 

Sunghoon repeats your fake name to you, feeling the energy shift in an instant.

“No. You just called me–” You repeat your real name to him. 

“Ah, sorry babe, must’ve gotten tongue tied.”

There’s a rush of anxiety within you as you stare at the screen. There’s….no fucking way. 

Given, you’ve never seen him outside of a suit. The voice you hear doesn’t click in your head as Sunghoon’s either, considering he’s never a man of very many words. 

Instantly, you’re covering your camera with your hand, watching how the man on the screen spreads his legs out and drops his cock. Like he’s waiting, like he’s listening, wondering. Are you making a fool of yourself right now?

Are you misreading? 

He seems calm, and if it really is Sunghoon…surely he’d be disconnecting right now, right?

Why would he even be fucking himself on camera anyway? The guy makes bank! You’re the one who sees his paychecks, after all. Still, there’s a twisting in your gut as you ignore the way you still drip against your sheets. 

Very quietly, just to see, you work up the courage.

“Mr.Park?”

It’s silent for a few seconds as the man on the screen shifts, a blur of movement forcing you into a state of motion-sickness. 

You almost thought he was going to chuckle at you and ask if you were thinking about your boss rather than him. You almost thought he would use that to his advantage. 

You almost thought you were wrong, but– he disconnects. 

A few moments later, you receive an email with a refund of your five hundred dollars. 

And two hours later? Lying in your bed with anxiety in your gut, you get a text from none other than Park Sunghoon.

Mr.Park: Can we talk?

・・・・・・・・・・・・・・

― part two here!

[itzkathys]

Promise - l.hs

Pairings ‣ Dark!Heeseung x Fem!Reader/Oc [Ashlyn]

Summary ‣ You and Heeseung have been friends since childhood, you were always there with each other. After you were in college with him, you told him that you were moving due to your strict parents, but Heeseung isn't gonna let go you.

Warnings ‣ 18+ MDNI, Yandere themes, Dark Romance, smut, dead dove do not eat, loss of virginity, ab*se, forced pregnancy, mention of m*rder, manipulation, jealousy, stalking behavior, Imk if i missed something

A/n: i will now be using the pronouns of she/her, English isn't my first language, the smut part was short as I'm still learning even the yandere🫠 For the year let me know if it's wrong so i can change

If you don't like it. don't read and NO MINORS ALLOWED

Summer has started and so is school too, Right now she were sitting in a bench behind the school reading a book, she was so focused that she hasn't noticed the person sitting beside her now.

The person then poke her cheek causing her to turn her head to look at the person, "You couldn't even look at the person sitting next to you." It was Heeseung. Her childhood friend.

"Heeseung! I'm so sorry i didn't notice you, i was so focused at this book i recently read." She showed it to him, he looks at it and ask what is it about. "It's a dark romance book, it's about a boy who is deeply in love with his friend." She answered with a smile in her face.

"I see, but next time be aware on your surrounding you never know, what if something happen to you while im not by your side." Heeseung said in a protective way, it was obvious that he likes his childhood friend but was waiting for the right time to tell his feelings, "I will, i won't worry you anymore." He nodded.

Then silence came between them, Ashlyn was continuing reading while Heeseung is staring at the sky to Ashlyn.

Her beautiful smile. Her face. Her lips. Her neck. Everything of her is perfect for him. Perfect to ruin.

He then spoke up, "Ashlyn, i have a question.." She hums in response, He then continue, "Do you think we can be together or like more than be friends?" Ashlyn looks at him in confusion, "Why ask that question?" "I don't know maybe im just curious."

She thinks before answering, "Maybe? I don't know too but we are friends so we can be together as friends." That was enough for him to have a hope that she can like him. He smiles as a response and pat her shoulder.

─────────────

Classes ended and it was a pain for Heeseung to wait for it to end and those stupid lectures, he wanted to spend time to her. So when classes ended he sprint out of the classroom to find her, just then he saw her in the hallway after saying goodbye to her friends.

Just before he could called her, he suddenly stop, a boy, maybe her classmate called out to her, Heeseung then hide to hear their conversation.

"What's up?" Ashlyn asked in confusion, "Uh.. I know it isn't the right time to do this but.. I like you, Ashlyn!" That suprise her because she never thought that someone would confess to her let alone from her classmate she barely talk.

Meanwhile Heeseung was clenching his hand, he wanted to punch that guy for confessing to her. She doesn't even know him! She only belongs to him since childhood. Only him. He wanted to go there to stop it but he doesn't want to make her mad so he had to wait and control his body to stop wanting to punch that guy.

Back to Ashlyn who is still standing, suprise. She look down, "I appreciate your confession but i don't like you nor have feelings for you.." She bow down as a sorry, she stop bowing and look at the person, "Oh.. Do you like someone? Is it your childhood friend..?" That suprise her even more, "What? No, no! I don't like anyone. It's just I'm not ready to be in a relationship.. I want to finish school with Heeseung.." That word from her made Heeseung smile. She wanted him to be with her. To go to college. Together.

The boy was furious at her words, "Your just a slut, aren't you!? Your always stuck with Heeseung everyday! I know there is something between you two, am i right? Huh? Right!?" He hold her two arm, gripping making her struggle to free.

"Let.. go.. of me.. Your hurting me!" She tried to pull away but the boy keep gripping her even more.

That was the last stroll for Heeseung. He appear from his hiding spot and punch that guy, making him let go of her arm. Luckily there weren't anyone in the hallway, only them. "She said let go of her." Heeseung glared at the guy while Ashlyn look shock from his appearance. The guy chuckle, "I knew it, there is something between you two.." He stand up and left.

Heeseung turns to her and hug her which make her hug him back. "I told you to be careful around people especially boys.." His voice murmurs in her ears as if his whispering to her like a secret. "I'm sorry, Hee.. I just didn't want to hurt him.. But he is now mad and I'm scared that he might do something after i rejected him.." She avoided his eyes not wanting to see her fear face.

"Are you mad at me..?" She ask quietly.

The question hangs in the air as if to pause before he answers her, "No, no I'm not mad at you. I'm mad at that guy for touching you." He rasped, Ashlyn seem to notice it and calms him by hugging him, which suprise him. "But I'm glad you came.. You don't have to be angry, everyone makes mistakes, right? That guy will find someone.." Right... That guy might find someone or even do worse.. He hug her tightly as if not wanting to let go of her warmth.

─────────────

Heeseung took her home for safety, he even kissed her forehead which made her smile and wave for him and even remind to text him.

After she goes inside her home, what greeted her was her mother, furious for going home late. "Where have you been?" Her voice was rasped, angry. She didn't want to speak but it will only make things worse if she doesn't, "I was with Hee, we were hang—" Before her words could finish, a slap came to her. She put her hand where her own mother slap her. "Mom..?"

"Don't you call me mom. Your always with your stupid childhood! I made you go to school to study, not hangout with him!" Her mother yelled at her and add, "Or maybe you have been a slut to him? Is that why your always around him?" Ashlyn respond quickly, "No! We aren't doing nothing let alone me being a slut! How about you, mom? Your always with other men rather than being with me and dad! Our own family is ruined because of you two!" Ashlyn yelled at her mother, that made it worse.

Her mother push her making her fall, she beat her own daughter, "You ungrateful brat! I raised you and this is what you treat me back? By being a disrespectful!" She continues beating and ab*sing her, Ashlyn tells her to stop but it continues for an hour to teach her a lesson.

──────────

After an hour of it, it finally stop. "After the summer ends, we will move out and you will be transfer to a different school without that boy, do you understand?" Her mother ask her, still in a angry voice. She looks at her, "Mom.. No i can't leave Heeseung and i don't want to transfer, i won't have anyone there.." Tears flow in her eyes as she beg her mom to not move out and leave Heeseung, Her mother grin, "That might even better," She then kneel and cup her chin, "It might be better if you were alone." She roughly pull away and left her alone in the floor.

Ashlyn continues crying but she had to be quiet or else, her father would her and beat her even more. She weakly stand up and go upstairs to her bedroom, she goes to her bathroom and as soon as she saw her herself in the mirror, she froze.

Her cheek, neck and arms are full of bruise and scars. She thinks of what to explain to Heeseung if he saw this, she wash her face and goes back to her room to start bandage her cheek, neck and arms.

Just then her phone rings, she looks at it and it was Heeseung. Texting her if she sleeping. She wanted.. No she wanted to tell him but she didn't want to be a burden to him, so instead she reply back.

She smiled and start to quietly make her way to the window and slowly open it, she manage to escape and make her way to Heeseung apartment.

──────────

She quietly knock on the door and there is Heeseung worried face. He lets her in as soon as she inside, she saw the computer is on. Video game. She assume he is playing, "I get you a water," She nodded and sit on his bed.

Heeseung then gave her the water and she took it, taking a drink. Silence fell between them, only the sound of his computer still on until Heeseung broke the silence, "Want to tell me what happened?" Ashlyn tense up, she didn't want to talk of it but she didn't want to worry her friend even more.

She puts down the glass of water in his nightstand and quietly answered him, "Same thing as always.. I get home getting greeted by my mother.." Ashlyn looks at her lap and fidgets her hands.

Heeseung looks at her and his face darkened at the mention of her mother, he had always hated her since he was a kid. He had saw how her mother treated her as well as her father too.

"Why won't you just live with me? We be fine together. I take care of you, feed you and give you the love you deserve, not from your parents but from me, do you understand what I'm saying?"

She looks at him and smiled at his offer but it was gone on the second. "I appreciates it but we can't. They kill you and they might accuse you for kidnapping me." That word kidnapping made in his mind, he always wanted to kidnap her, But didn't want to do it due to her hating him.

She then added the word that might make him go crazy, "My mom told me we are moving out and I'm changing school too."

That made Heeseung face darkened. No, he didn't just protect her just so she can leave. She belong to him. "And your just agreeing? You be alone there, with me not being by your side.." She looks at him not noticing his intense and darkened looks.

"I tried but it always end up in argue," Heeseung stays quiet and saw her neck, arm and cheek with bandage, he touch it making her wince in pain.

"You need rest, we talk tomorrow." She nodded, "I be here so don't hesitant to ask me something," She nodded again.

She lays down in his bed. His bed was warmth than her own bed, "Goodnight, Hee.. And thank you for being with me," He smiled and ruffled her hair, "No problem, Lyn. After all I'm the only one for you.." He murmurs the last word.

Ashlyn fall asleep comfortable while Heeseung watch her, her breathing was slow but her heart is beating fast.

He start to remember how they meet, how he protect her from a girls in kindergarten and even offering to be her friend. He had watch her grow up to a little girl to a young girl, he had always wanted to be her lover one day. To make a family, but it shatters after her mother tried to set her up to every stranger boy which made her body full of bruise, and her father who was a alcoholic who would even beat her if she won't even buy alcohol or give him her allowance money. He hated it. He hated her parents. He will do everything to make her to be his only. No one else. Even if he had to kill..

──────────

Heeseung was peacefully playing in his computer, guarding Ashlyn to make sure her parents won't find her. He looks at her sleeping form and goes to his computer, opening a folder of picture of her. A picture of her in school, mall, convince store and even when she was walking home. He had stalked her in middle school, keeping a picture of her.

A rustle sound behind him made him startled, he quickly goes to his game and spins his chair and saw Ashlyn feared face, "Heeseung.." She whisper, calling him out. He gets up and goes to her, sitting in his bed infront of her, "What is it? Does it hurt? Do you need anything? Tell me." He ask her, desperate. She shook her head, "I just.. I just need you here.. I can't sleep because i keep having nightmares of them.." She starts to cry but he wipes it.

"Please do anything to make this disappear.. This pain.. This nightmares.. Please.. Anything.." She was desperate. Desperate for him to take it all away. The only sound was his computer, his ac. It was quiet and made it perfect for him for this.

"Then can i kiss you?"

"Huh?" She was suprise at his question.

"I mean that is the only thing that make you forget it, by focusing on only me. By kissing me. You trust me, right?" It was a lie but he didn't care of he had to manipulate her as long as she is near him, that is enough.

Ashlyn thinks, looking down but looks up. She had always trust him but kissing? It made her think but as she looks at him, she saw the boy who had protected her, being with her even in bad days. Of course she would trust him. No matter what.

She nodded. "I trust you." Heeseung smiled and slowly lean in and kiss her, it was slow but gentle. He wanted to roughly and aggressively kiss her in that way but he wanted to take things slow until he let her guard down.

He keep kissing her putting his hand on her waist, gripping while her hand hold on his arm. He even notice that her kiss was good. He pulls away which made her confuse.

"Where did you learn how to kiss? I mean you never had done it with anyone."

"I watched some romance and there's some kissing scene. Why is it bad i kissed back?" She ask innocently that made him smirk and caress her bandage cheek. "No, it means your learning. Learning everything." He continues kissing her, his goes inside her shirt to feel her body.

The only sound in the apartment was their breathing, "Hee.." She pulls away, a saliva connect between their tongue. "Don't make me leave you.. Please.." "I promise i won't let your parents make you live.. Don't worry.." She then continue kissing him and eventually pulling down with him on top of her and her in down.

He kiss her neck and start to pull her shirt up, taking it off. "This will make you forget everything so trust everything to me, okay?" As usual she nodded and lets him continue.

He kiss her chest and unclips her bra, throwing it on the floor and start to suck on her breast making her gasp, "Hee.." "Keep calling me that, baby." His hand slowly goes down in her pants and feel her wet. "Did you get wet from getting kissed?" His voice hoarse and it turn him on.

"I don't know, i just feel weird after you suck on my breast.. Make it go away, Hee.." She looks at him in desperate way, "Don't worry i make it go away." He start by putting one finger in her entrance. A moan slip in her mouth making her cover her mouth but Heeseung pull it away, "It's okay, this wall is soundproof so don't cover and let me hear your moan, okay?" She nodded, he continue, she arched her back and moan from the pleasure.

She then cup his both cheek and kissed him making him get pressed at her breast, "It's not fair I'm only undressed here.." She pout making him chuckle, he sit up and took off his shirt and only unzip his pants, "Happy?"

"Very." The intense make out and almost sex continues that night until morning came.

──────────

Birds chirps, sunrise in the window. Heeseung and Ashlyn were sleeping together. Cuddling after last night, their breathing was the only sound and the birds outside, the first to wake up was Ashlyn. She blinks her eyes and rub it looking up at him. He was sleeping peacefully. His face was beautiful even in sunlight, she smiled and sit up reaching at her phone in the nightstand.

She saw many missed call from her mom, she knew she screwed up but she didn't care. Something just happened between them last night with her childhood. Then Heeseung woke up and saw her deep in thoughts, he sits up and hug her behind making her startled. "Hee..! Your awake.. I'm sorry about last night.. I even made you do something just so i can forget it everything."

"Don't worry about it, im glad your okay now. Was it good?" She nodded, then she remember something. "Shoot! We have school today and i didn't even have my uniform!" Ashlyn sulks, she knows that if she goes home her parents would surely kill her.

"Ashlyn, i really suggest you shouldn't go to school.." Heeseung muttered, she looks at him behind. "Did you say something?" He only shake his head no. They get ready and luckily Heeseung has a extra uniform for her but didn't question why he has one.

Ashlyn didn't answer any of her mom missed call and think about her day with Heeseung but she wouldn't expect the things that is happening in school.

──────────

She goes to her classroom while Heeseung goes on his own, as she walks at the hallway, she notice some of the students were staring, whispering she couldn't understand. She keep walking and goes inside the classroom, same thing as the hallway everyone was staring at her even whispering.

She sits down and finally heard some it.

"Did you hear she rejects a boy just for her childhood? I knew something was happening between them.." one of the girl whisper to her friend. And it continues

"I know right? Maybe that’s why he is always with her.. Or maybe she a slut and gave herself to Heeseung.."

"Maybe that’s true.. What a slut.."

She couldn't believe it. Her? Being a slut? What kind of rumors is that.. She knows Heeseung is protective to her and that’s why he is always with her and they're only friends, well yea something happen between them last night but she still confuse of hee feelings towards him.

Then she heard something of her classmate.

"Did you see the post? Something really happen between them after she rejected a boy.."

"Well if she is a slut, maybe I can give her a good time than her childhood.." one of the boys give her a smirk in which she looks down in her desk, she feels scared of it.

She takes out her phone and saw the post.

The post was about her rejecting one of her boy classmate for her childhood and that something happen between them and even called her a slut for being around him..?! She couldn't believe it maybe that's why everyone was staring at her.

She isn't like that nor even a slut, she just didn't like that boy!

She couldn't take it and took her bag and ran out of the classroom, she didn't know where she was going but she only goes to the gym where it's empty.

This was their quiet place whenever it's empty, they would sleep, play video game and eat a snack, she smiles at it, she sat down on the floor and lean on the wall letting her tears fall. She wipes it but it stills coming. She needed Heeseung so she text him and waited.

──────────

After an hour of waiting, he finally came and saw her teared face. He rushed to her before kneeling down infront of her and hug her.

"Hee.." She was gonna say it but he spoke first. "I know i saw it and it's awful.." He pulls away and wipes her tears. "Some boys didn't do anything to you, right?" She shook her head, a relief came on him.

"What do i do now? If i keep going to school, now that everyone and even the teachers will know it, they will call my parents and they will move me out. I don't want that!" She lets out her frustration and didn't care if she sound pathetic.

Heeseung who was staring at her finally smirk while she looks down not noticing it.

The truth was that Heeseung ask the boy who she rejected to make a fake rumors of her and the boy agree because he wanted revenge of rejecting him.

Heeseung then drop his smirk and caress her cheek, "I may have a plan but you may not like it."

"What is it?"

"Well we can move out where everyone won't know you but I dont have a job nor have money, so I'm asking you if your okay to drop out and stay in my apartment while i finish college so that I can find a job and save enough money to move out, is that okay with you..?" She didn't hesitant and nodded, he smiled and hug her, she was easy to manipulate.

"I will take care of you. I promise."

──────────

Heeseung then took care of her, gave her the love she needs, whenever he goes to school he always lock the door and even left a note written with rules she must follow when he isn't here.

Right now, Heeseung isn't here and was in school while Ashlyn is sitting in his bed, it has been a routine for her but she gotten used to it, Heeseung even told her to delete her parents contact number for 'safety'.

Ashlyn gets up and turn on the lights, Heeseung apartment was simple, it has a bed that fit for two people, a desk with his computer for gaming and a book and other supplies for school, a small kitchen, a couch and a small table with infront is a tv, and lastly a bathroom.

She smiles not because of his apartment but she finally free. Free from her strict parents.

She finally looks the note that was attach on his frigde.

RULES TO FOLLOW WHEN I'M GONE

1. Always keep the windows and curtains closed.

2. Do not open the door and answer for anyone.

3. Always answer my text and calls.

4. Do not leave the apartment.

I left your favorite food and snack in case your hungry :) - From Hee.

She smiled when she read the last part. She then close the windows and curtains, she took out her favorite that Heeseung made for her and heat it up in the oven, as she waits. She turns on the tv.

It was a television report of her being missing.

Female Reporters: A college student who is 18 years old has gone missing in june 28, some of the student said they last seen her run out of classroom and never came back. Her parents are deeply worry and police are doing everything to find her, if anyone of you seen her please contact the police immediately.

She immediately change it to a movie. What a joke. Her parents worried of her? It made her sick in the stomach, they're just acting so that they can only ab*se her again? She would rather die than being with them.

Click.

The sound of the oven made her turn around, her food was ready, she goes to it and take out her food before sitting in the sofa with movie playing.

It hasn't been a minute before a knock came.

Knock. Knock.

"Heeseung, Are you here? You need to pay your rent." It was the landlord of the apartment. Panic rise in her, thinking what to do, she trys to stay quiet but that would raise suspicious.

Just before she could do anything, she saw something in his nightstand, it was a money witj small attach note that says 'Pay for my rent.' it was for his apartment rent.

She takes a deep breath and took the money in the nightstand and opens the door with a extra key he gave to her. She handed it and was gonna close when the landlord stop her.

"Who are you? And why are you in Heeseung apartment?"

Shoot. Think think, self. she thought to herself before answering. "I'm his friend. And was staying here for a while.." Silence before the landlord only answered with 'okay.' and finally left.

She closes the door and lock it before laying down in the sofa and buried her face in the pillow. If Heeseung knew this, he would get mad surely, she thought to herself. She tries not to think of his reaction and just focus on the mvie instead.

──────────

It night and Heeseung isn't still there not even a text or call from him, worry came over her. He didn't mention anything of going home in night and it was strange of him being this late.

She was about to call him when the door unlock.

It was Heeseung. With a one bag of food.

"Hey, I'm sorry i was late. Something caught up in school, you know how the teachers are." He said softly and took off his shoes before she goes to him and hug him which suprise him almost dropping the bag.

"Ashlyn? What's wrong?"

"I was worried... worried that something might happen to you that my parents might saw you.." Her voice was worried and full of concern. He hug her and softly reassure her he was fine and her parents didn't saw him.

He suggest of eating first and she agree. While preparing he suddenly ask, "Did someone came here?" She was startled at his voice. It was not in a softly way but rather in possessive voice. "Actually.. There is one.." Heeseung turn around quickly after hearing it, "Who?"

"It was your landlord that came here for your pay rent, i didn't know what to do and just saw your money in the nightstand and gave it to him but before i could close it, he stop me and ask me who i am and just said I'm your friend and finally left. I'm sorry!" She breath in and out slowly after talking too fast. She was scared of his reaction and look down.

Before she could react, he came to her and hug her, she immediately froze from it but she hug him back.

"Are you not mad at me?" She ask quietly, "No I'm not. I'm just glad he didn't saw you because if he did.." He pause and continue with a low voice, "I wouldn't have done something bad.." She didn't understand and was gonna ask him for it but the warmth of his body, pressed againt to her body, connecting them. It was like the earth just freeze and it was only the two of them.

She let the silence go on and hug him tighter. "Thank you for being with me, and for being my friend." He smiled softly and kiss her cheek before continuing hugging her.

After dinner, Heeseung fell asleep due to his school while Ashlyn was washing the dishes and cleaning the table before going to his bed.

──────────

THE NEXT DAY

Just like everyday, he left for school while she stays in his apartment but today was different.

There weren't any snack to eat, maybe because she eats all of it yesterday and she felt bad if she ask him to go the convince store so she decided to go herself. She sent a text and didn't wait for his reply before putting a pants and a black hoodie to hide her face, she unlock the door and left.

Hee💕: Don't go out, just wait for me and i go there.

──────────

Luckily the cashier didn't recognize her and has bought what she need, she left the convince store and now was walking back to the apartment.

While she was walking a footsteps was walking to her behind and she didn't notice when that someone suddenly pull her hoodie down letting her face shown, she looks at the person and it was her dad but he was different, his face was like beaten?

"You little brat, where you have been?" His voice was rasped more like angry. "Dad. Leave me alone and if your asking for money, i dont have any money." She spat back to him, glaring at him. "You little.. You will come with me." Her dad roughly grab her wrist and drag her to a alley where no can see or hear her.

──────────

She didn't know how she still alive despite getting beaten by her dad when he checks that she doesn't have any money. She stumbled a little while walking barefoot holding the bag she bought from the convince store.

She made it to the apartment and slowly unlock the door, she didn't have time to look when a pair of arms wrapped around her.

It was Heeseung. He was worried where she was.

He took her in and saw her body covered in bruise. Her face was pale due to the trauma she experience getting beaten by her parents. She couldn't look at him nor speak.

Heeseung cupped her cheek and slowly kiss her, gentle and slowly hoping she respond bak to it. She drop the bag and slowly kissed him back while holding in his arm. The two of them pull away.

Before Heeseung could ask, it was Ashlyn who spoke first in a quiet and desperate voice, "Hee, i couldn't take it anymore.. It was my dad who did this, looking for money, i just want them gone and never bother me.." That gone word made him think that she wants them dead. He slowly caress her cheek. "I promise, i will make them gone. Just trust me on this, okay?" She was confuse, "What do you mean? How are you gonna make them gone? We don't ha—" Heeseung cut her off. "You don't have to worry about it, all you have to do is just be here and trust me on everything." He says it in possessive and creepy way.

──────────

Ashlyn was sleeping soundly when she about to reach to Heeseung but his warmth wasn't there, it made her woke up and sit up in panic. "Hee? Where are you?" Silence. Where did he go at this hour at night? As she gets up to find up. The door opens and there is Heeseung but he looks different.

His shirt is bloody as well as his face, everything on him is covered in blood. "Hee? Why are you like that?" she asks in confusion voice. "They're are gone now.." he muttered but it was enough for her to hear it. Ashlyn grab his hand and made him sit on the floor of his bed in silence.

There was no talk only the sound rustle of her finding the towel.

She sat down infront of him and slowly watered the towel and wipe it on his arm, neck and face. Now that she look at him, he looks quiet beautiful and attractive, no wonder every girl like him.

Heeseung who was quiet the whole time only just watch her wiping, after wiping him she was about to stand up to put the towel back but a hand grab her wrist which made her stop and turn to saw Heeseung look at her.

"Stay." It was the only word he said.

For her, she couldn't even refuse coming from her childhood so she sit back again and wait for him to say something.

It hasn't been a minute in silence but he suddenly spoke up, "These might be weird but.. Do you hate me?" The question was off and creepy, it was like he killed someone..

"For what? What am i supposed to even hate you?" It was quiet again, it starting to creep her out. "You know.. Like what if murder someone like your parents..?" He looks at her with a small smile, it was scary for her to seen him like that but she had to get the courage to stay calm.

"I don't know.. I mean I don't know if I should hate you or not, but one thing I know is that I stay with you because your the only person i have."

He didn't answer and stared, just then he holds her both wrist and kiss her, she gasp from it but she respond back by kissing him back.

Heeseung then pin her down while kissing her, his kiss was rough as if she was gonna go, it was the first time someone kissed her and it was her childhood who was always there for her, comfort her, help her and gave her the love her parents never gave her.

His tongue slide in hers, dancing together. The apartment was full of muffled of moan and their breaths and the soft warm of the aircon. "Hey, do you want to do it again?" He asked her not a question but confirmation, she nodded. He smiled and continue kissing her.

──────────

Everything is silence, the neighbor, the outside except for their apartment. Right now, he was inside her, thrusting roughly. "Ngh-!" Ashlyn moaned in pleasure, she never thought sex would be good. At first when he putted in, It was painful giving that she was a virgin but after he thrusted, pleasure came to her.

"Does it feel good?" His voice was hoarse, rough. His hip keep on thrusting determined to cum inside her. "Yes-! Hee! It feels good..!" He smirked on her reply and he eventually reached her cervix which made her cum right before him. "Woah, you even cum right away after i reached your cervix, didn't you?"

She slowly nodded without hesitation, she keep moaning and moaning over and over. His hip keep on thrusting on her determine to cum inside her or maybe.. to impregnate her..

He caress her cheek and said, "Hey, Is it okay if I cum inside you and make you pregnant?" He stop before continuing, "I want us to start a family. You, Me and child. Far away from here, Far from your parents. You want that, right?" Before she could respond, he suddenly slam to her deeper. which made her gasp, "Hee! Ah-! Your too deep.. It's making my mind dizzy!" She moaned, she couldnt keep even speak due to the pleasure.

He looks at her and said, "Then go crazy. Because we be together. Forever."

Then after thrusting, he finally cum inside her. It was warm, thick. He slowly pulls out and made her gasp a little, his semen slowly drip on her thigh but Heeseung was quick and scoop his semen back inside her cunt.

"Don't let it waste, okay?" His voice is rasped, hoarse. Her eyes was in dazzle and it made her feel like sleeping.

Just when she thought it was over, Heeseung suddenly turns her around making her ass infront of him. "What are you doing, Hee? I can't take it, I'm too tired.." She pleaded in desperate eyes but he seemly kiss her to quiet her. "I'm sorry but I had to make sure you be pregnant on my baby. Just behave and you will not get hurt.."

She was scared, It's like this isn't the Heeseung she knows back then, he was a completly different person. She wanted to leave but where else would she go, if she goes back to her parents. It would continue like the same.

She had no choice, "Okay, Hee.. I will, just don't hurt me.." He smiled and continued..

──────────

It wasn't long after he wanted to impregnate her, sometimes she would feel nauseous in morning or night. She hid it from him not because of fear but because of guilt.

Then came one day the thing she fears. She was standing in the sink, looking at her herself in the mirror, she was pale and tired. On her hand is a pregnancy test. A positive one. She was pregnant with Heeseung child.

It was like something broke on her and she fell on the floor, tears start to flow in her eyes. She was scared that he might leave.. So she decided to keep it a secret until she ready, But it wasn't easy to look normal infront of him considering how she wants other food, how her mood swings change and how she touch her stomach.

He did notice it, all of it but he didn't say anything, he knew clearly why she acting like that.

They were having dinner when he suddenly ask her, "Ashlyn, Is there something you want to tell me?" Her hand froze as she grip on her spoon, she shook her head and continue eating, but Heeseung isn't letting it slide when he put a pregnancy test on the table.

It made her turn to look at it to confirm what she saw and it was really a pregnancy test, "Where did you find this..?" She said in a panic voice, she did remember throwing it away to hide it but she didn't expect to find himself.

He looks at her and answered her question, "In the bathroom while you were asleep." He says it casually like it's the normal thing.

"Just tell me, I won’t get mad.." He reassured her with a gentle smile because he didn't want to pressure her now that she pregnant with his own child.

She hesitant but slowly took a deep breath, "You won’t leave me if I say it, right?" He shook his head and she then continue, "Yes.. Yes I'm pregnant."

"That's good." He stand up and goes to her and kneel before kissing her hand. "I won’t leave you, I promise you, you will not go to the same fate your parents did, okay?" His voice was softly spoken, reassured. She only nodded and said 'thank you.'

It work, his plan work. He had been waiting for this. To start a family with her and he will not let anyone steal her away from him.

──────────

It's been a few years, the street and outside was crowded, the wind was blowing as always, people talking but one thing is there is Heeseung, who had finished college and eventually move out country with Ashlyn to start a new life, and even gave birth to a healthy boy.

He just recently pick up Minho, their child who is 5 years old in kindergarten.

"Dad, I'm hungry!" The little boy pout in hungry

"We be at home soon, your mother is making your favorite."

Minho face brightened up as he heard those and became excited, after a long walk. They finally got home.

"Mom! We are home!" Minho rush inside to see her mother, "Welcome back, you two. I made dinner." The little boy run towards her and hug her, Heeseung walk towards her and kiss her. "Were you okay here?" He ask as he pull away, she nodded and he kiss her again which made the little boy pout.

"Don't steal mom from me!" Minho pouts in a platonic jealousy, Heeseung only giggle and pick him. "She is my wife and I can do that whenever I want."

"Then I be mom husband too!"

Ashlyn quickly explained it while Heeseung only just laugh, "Minho, that's not how it works. I'm your mom so you can't be my husband.."

But Minho just quickly continue. "No! I want to be mom husband!"

"Your still too young to know of these, you find someone for you."

Minho only then nodded as if to understand.

"Let's all eat before the food gets cold." The two boys both nodded and head to the dining room.

Meanwhile Heeseung watch as Ashlyn take care of their child. This is what he wanted and longing for, and finally had it.

She will be his forever even if she had to find out that he murdered people who gets close to her and her parents or maybe.. his parents who was the same as her parents did to her..

Heeseung then holds one of Ashlyn hand as she squeeze back and smiled at him, and he did too.

Fin

© 2026 itzkathysblog. all rights reserved

Dividers by: @saradika-graphics and @anitalenia

[itzkathys]

Promise - l.hs

Pairings ‣ Dark!Heeseung x Fem!Reader/Oc [Ashlyn]

Summary ‣ You and Heeseung have been friends since childhood, you were always there with each other. After you were in college with him, you told him that you were moving due to your strict parents, but Heeseung isn't gonna let go you.

Warnings ‣ 18+ MDNI, Yandere themes, Dark Romance, smut, dead dove do not eat, loss of virginity, ab*se, forced pregnancy, mention of m*rder, manipulation, jealousy, stalking behavior, Imk if i missed something

A/n: i will now be using the pronouns of she/her, English isn't my first language, the smut part was short as I'm still learning even the yandere🫠 For the year let me know if it's wrong so i can change

If you don't like it. don't read and NO MINORS ALLOWED

Summer has started and so is school too, Right now she were sitting in a bench behind the school reading a book, she was so focused that she hasn't noticed the person sitting beside her now.

The person then poke her cheek causing her to turn her head to look at the person, "You couldn't even look at the person sitting next to you." It was Heeseung. Her childhood friend.

"Heeseung! I'm so sorry i didn't notice you, i was so focused at this book i recently read." She showed it to him, he looks at it and ask what is it about. "It's a dark romance book, it's about a boy who is deeply in love with his friend." She answered with a smile in her face.

"I see, but next time be aware on your surrounding you never know, what if something happen to you while im not by your side." Heeseung said in a protective way, it was obvious that he likes his childhood friend but was waiting for the right time to tell his feelings, "I will, i won't worry you anymore." He nodded.

Then silence came between them, Ashlyn was continuing reading while Heeseung is staring at the sky to Ashlyn.

Her beautiful smile. Her face. Her lips. Her neck. Everything of her is perfect for him. Perfect to ruin.

He then spoke up, "Ashlyn, i have a question.." She hums in response, He then continue, "Do you think we can be together or like more than be friends?" Ashlyn looks at him in confusion, "Why ask that question?" "I don't know maybe im just curious."

She thinks before answering, "Maybe? I don't know too but we are friends so we can be together as friends." That was enough for him to have a hope that she can like him. He smiles as a response and pat her shoulder.

─────────────

Classes ended and it was a pain for Heeseung to wait for it to end and those stupid lectures, he wanted to spend time to her. So when classes ended he sprint out of the classroom to find her, just then he saw her in the hallway after saying goodbye to her friends.

Just before he could called her, he suddenly stop, a boy, maybe her classmate called out to her, Heeseung then hide to hear their conversation.

"What's up?" Ashlyn asked in confusion, "Uh.. I know it isn't the right time to do this but.. I like you, Ashlyn!" That suprise her because she never thought that someone would confess to her let alone from her classmate she barely talk.

Meanwhile Heeseung was clenching his hand, he wanted to punch that guy for confessing to her. She doesn't even know him! She only belongs to him since childhood. Only him. He wanted to go there to stop it but he doesn't want to make her mad so he had to wait and control his body to stop wanting to punch that guy.

Back to Ashlyn who is still standing, suprise. She look down, "I appreciate your confession but i don't like you nor have feelings for you.." She bow down as a sorry, she stop bowing and look at the person, "Oh.. Do you like someone? Is it your childhood friend..?" That suprise her even more, "What? No, no! I don't like anyone. It's just I'm not ready to be in a relationship.. I want to finish school with Heeseung.." That word from her made Heeseung smile. She wanted him to be with her. To go to college. Together.

The boy was furious at her words, "Your just a slut, aren't you!? Your always stuck with Heeseung everyday! I know there is something between you two, am i right? Huh? Right!?" He hold her two arm, gripping making her struggle to free.

"Let.. go.. of me.. Your hurting me!" She tried to pull away but the boy keep gripping her even more.

That was the last stroll for Heeseung. He appear from his hiding spot and punch that guy, making him let go of her arm. Luckily there weren't anyone in the hallway, only them. "She said let go of her." Heeseung glared at the guy while Ashlyn look shock from his appearance. The guy chuckle, "I knew it, there is something between you two.." He stand up and left.

Heeseung turns to her and hug her which make her hug him back. "I told you to be careful around people especially boys.." His voice murmurs in her ears as if his whispering to her like a secret. "I'm sorry, Hee.. I just didn't want to hurt him.. But he is now mad and I'm scared that he might do something after i rejected him.." She avoided his eyes not wanting to see her fear face.

"Are you mad at me..?" She ask quietly.

The question hangs in the air as if to pause before he answers her, "No, no I'm not mad at you. I'm mad at that guy for touching you." He rasped, Ashlyn seem to notice it and calms him by hugging him, which suprise him. "But I'm glad you came.. You don't have to be angry, everyone makes mistakes, right? That guy will find someone.." Right... That guy might find someone or even do worse.. He hug her tightly as if not wanting to let go of her warmth.

─────────────

Heeseung took her home for safety, he even kissed her forehead which made her smile and wave for him and even remind to text him.

After she goes inside her home, what greeted her was her mother, furious for going home late. "Where have you been?" Her voice was rasped, angry. She didn't want to speak but it will only make things worse if she doesn't, "I was with Hee, we were hang—" Before her words could finish, a slap came to her. She put her hand where her own mother slap her. "Mom..?"

"Don't you call me mom. Your always with your stupid childhood! I made you go to school to study, not hangout with him!" Her mother yelled at her and add, "Or maybe you have been a slut to him? Is that why your always around him?" Ashlyn respond quickly, "No! We aren't doing nothing let alone me being a slut! How about you, mom? Your always with other men rather than being with me and dad! Our own family is ruined because of you two!" Ashlyn yelled at her mother, that made it worse.

Her mother push her making her fall, she beat her own daughter, "You ungrateful brat! I raised you and this is what you treat me back? By being a disrespectful!" She continues beating and ab*sing her, Ashlyn tells her to stop but it continues for an hour to teach her a lesson.

──────────

After an hour of it, it finally stop. "After the summer ends, we will move out and you will be transfer to a different school without that boy, do you understand?" Her mother ask her, still in a angry voice. She looks at her, "Mom.. No i can't leave Heeseung and i don't want to transfer, i won't have anyone there.." Tears flow in her eyes as she beg her mom to not move out and leave Heeseung, Her mother grin, "That might even better," She then kneel and cup her chin, "It might be better if you were alone." She roughly pull away and left her alone in the floor.

Ashlyn continues crying but she had to be quiet or else, her father would her and beat her even more. She weakly stand up and go upstairs to her bedroom, she goes to her bathroom and as soon as she saw her herself in the mirror, she froze.

Her cheek, neck and arms are full of bruise and scars. She thinks of what to explain to Heeseung if he saw this, she wash her face and goes back to her room to start bandage her cheek, neck and arms.

Just then her phone rings, she looks at it and it was Heeseung. Texting her if she sleeping. She wanted.. No she wanted to tell him but she didn't want to be a burden to him, so instead she reply back.

She smiled and start to quietly make her way to the window and slowly open it, she manage to escape and make her way to Heeseung apartment.

──────────

She quietly knock on the door and there is Heeseung worried face. He lets her in as soon as she inside, she saw the computer is on. Video game. She assume he is playing, "I get you a water," She nodded and sit on his bed.

Heeseung then gave her the water and she took it, taking a drink. Silence fell between them, only the sound of his computer still on until Heeseung broke the silence, "Want to tell me what happened?" Ashlyn tense up, she didn't want to talk of it but she didn't want to worry her friend even more.

She puts down the glass of water in his nightstand and quietly answered him, "Same thing as always.. I get home getting greeted by my mother.." Ashlyn looks at her lap and fidgets her hands.

Heeseung looks at her and his face darkened at the mention of her mother, he had always hated her since he was a kid. He had saw how her mother treated her as well as her father too.

"Why won't you just live with me? We be fine together. I take care of you, feed you and give you the love you deserve, not from your parents but from me, do you understand what I'm saying?"

She looks at him and smiled at his offer but it was gone on the second. "I appreciates it but we can't. They kill you and they might accuse you for kidnapping me." That word kidnapping made in his mind, he always wanted to kidnap her, But didn't want to do it due to her hating him.

She then added the word that might make him go crazy, "My mom told me we are moving out and I'm changing school too."

That made Heeseung face darkened. No, he didn't just protect her just so she can leave. She belong to him. "And your just agreeing? You be alone there, with me not being by your side.." She looks at him not noticing his intense and darkened looks.

"I tried but it always end up in argue," Heeseung stays quiet and saw her neck, arm and cheek with bandage, he touch it making her wince in pain.

"You need rest, we talk tomorrow." She nodded, "I be here so don't hesitant to ask me something," She nodded again.

She lays down in his bed. His bed was warmth than her own bed, "Goodnight, Hee.. And thank you for being with me," He smiled and ruffled her hair, "No problem, Lyn. After all I'm the only one for you.." He murmurs the last word.

Ashlyn fall asleep comfortable while Heeseung watch her, her breathing was slow but her heart is beating fast.

He start to remember how they meet, how he protect her from a girls in kindergarten and even offering to be her friend. He had watch her grow up to a little girl to a young girl, he had always wanted to be her lover one day. To make a family, but it shatters after her mother tried to set her up to every stranger boy which made her body full of bruise, and her father who was a alcoholic who would even beat her if she won't even buy alcohol or give him her allowance money. He hated it. He hated her parents. He will do everything to make her to be his only. No one else. Even if he had to kill..

──────────

Heeseung was peacefully playing in his computer, guarding Ashlyn to make sure her parents won't find her. He looks at her sleeping form and goes to his computer, opening a folder of picture of her. A picture of her in school, mall, convince store and even when she was walking home. He had stalked her in middle school, keeping a picture of her.

A rustle sound behind him made him startled, he quickly goes to his game and spins his chair and saw Ashlyn feared face, "Heeseung.." She whisper, calling him out. He gets up and goes to her, sitting in his bed infront of her, "What is it? Does it hurt? Do you need anything? Tell me." He ask her, desperate. She shook her head, "I just.. I just need you here.. I can't sleep because i keep having nightmares of them.." She starts to cry but he wipes it.

"Please do anything to make this disappear.. This pain.. This nightmares.. Please.. Anything.." She was desperate. Desperate for him to take it all away. The only sound was his computer, his ac. It was quiet and made it perfect for him for this.

"Then can i kiss you?"

"Huh?" She was suprise at his question.

"I mean that is the only thing that make you forget it, by focusing on only me. By kissing me. You trust me, right?" It was a lie but he didn't care of he had to manipulate her as long as she is near him, that is enough.

Ashlyn thinks, looking down but looks up. She had always trust him but kissing? It made her think but as she looks at him, she saw the boy who had protected her, being with her even in bad days. Of course she would trust him. No matter what.

She nodded. "I trust you." Heeseung smiled and slowly lean in and kiss her, it was slow but gentle. He wanted to roughly and aggressively kiss her in that way but he wanted to take things slow until he let her guard down.

He keep kissing her putting his hand on her waist, gripping while her hand hold on his arm. He even notice that her kiss was good. He pulls away which made her confuse.

"Where did you learn how to kiss? I mean you never had done it with anyone."

"I watched some romance and there's some kissing scene. Why is it bad i kissed back?" She ask innocently that made him smirk and caress her bandage cheek. "No, it means your learning. Learning everything." He continues kissing her, his goes inside her shirt to feel her body.

The only sound in the apartment was their breathing, "Hee.." She pulls away, a saliva connect between their tongue. "Don't make me leave you.. Please.." "I promise i won't let your parents make you live.. Don't worry.." She then continue kissing him and eventually pulling down with him on top of her and her in down.

He kiss her neck and start to pull her shirt up, taking it off. "This will make you forget everything so trust everything to me, okay?" As usual she nodded and lets him continue.

He kiss her chest and unclips her bra, throwing it on the floor and start to suck on her breast making her gasp, "Hee.." "Keep calling me that, baby." His hand slowly goes down in her pants and feel her wet. "Did you get wet from getting kissed?" His voice hoarse and it turn him on.

"I don't know, i just feel weird after you suck on my breast.. Make it go away, Hee.." She looks at him in desperate way, "Don't worry i make it go away." He start by putting one finger in her entrance. A moan slip in her mouth making her cover her mouth but Heeseung pull it away, "It's okay, this wall is soundproof so don't cover and let me hear your moan, okay?" She nodded, he continue, she arched her back and moan from the pleasure.

She then cup his both cheek and kissed him making him get pressed at her breast, "It's not fair I'm only undressed here.." She pout making him chuckle, he sit up and took off his shirt and only unzip his pants, "Happy?"

"Very." The intense make out and almost sex continues that night until morning came.

──────────

Birds chirps, sunrise in the window. Heeseung and Ashlyn were sleeping together. Cuddling after last night, their breathing was the only sound and the birds outside, the first to wake up was Ashlyn. She blinks her eyes and rub it looking up at him. He was sleeping peacefully. His face was beautiful even in sunlight, she smiled and sit up reaching at her phone in the nightstand.

She saw many missed call from her mom, she knew she screwed up but she didn't care. Something just happened between them last night with her childhood. Then Heeseung woke up and saw her deep in thoughts, he sits up and hug her behind making her startled. "Hee..! Your awake.. I'm sorry about last night.. I even made you do something just so i can forget it everything."

"Don't worry about it, im glad your okay now. Was it good?" She nodded, then she remember something. "Shoot! We have school today and i didn't even have my uniform!" Ashlyn sulks, she knows that if she goes home her parents would surely kill her.

"Ashlyn, i really suggest you shouldn't go to school.." Heeseung muttered, she looks at him behind. "Did you say something?" He only shake his head no. They get ready and luckily Heeseung has a extra uniform for her but didn't question why he has one.

Ashlyn didn't answer any of her mom missed call and think about her day with Heeseung but she wouldn't expect the things that is happening in school.

──────────

She goes to her classroom while Heeseung goes on his own, as she walks at the hallway, she notice some of the students were staring, whispering she couldn't understand. She keep walking and goes inside the classroom, same thing as the hallway everyone was staring at her even whispering.

She sits down and finally heard some it.

"Did you hear she rejects a boy just for her childhood? I knew something was happening between them.." one of the girl whisper to her friend. And it continues

"I know right? Maybe that’s why he is always with her.. Or maybe she a slut and gave herself to Heeseung.."

"Maybe that’s true.. What a slut.."

She couldn't believe it. Her? Being a slut? What kind of rumors is that.. She knows Heeseung is protective to her and that’s why he is always with her and they're only friends, well yea something happen between them last night but she still confuse of hee feelings towards him.

Then she heard something of her classmate.

"Did you see the post? Something really happen between them after she rejected a boy.."

"Well if she is a slut, maybe I can give her a good time than her childhood.." one of the boys give her a smirk in which she looks down in her desk, she feels scared of it.

She takes out her phone and saw the post.

The post was about her rejecting one of her boy classmate for her childhood and that something happen between them and even called her a slut for being around him..?! She couldn't believe it maybe that's why everyone was staring at her.

She isn't like that nor even a slut, she just didn't like that boy!

She couldn't take it and took her bag and ran out of the classroom, she didn't know where she was going but she only goes to the gym where it's empty.

This was their quiet place whenever it's empty, they would sleep, play video game and eat a snack, she smiles at it, she sat down on the floor and lean on the wall letting her tears fall. She wipes it but it stills coming. She needed Heeseung so she text him and waited.

──────────

After an hour of waiting, he finally came and saw her teared face. He rushed to her before kneeling down infront of her and hug her.

"Hee.." She was gonna say it but he spoke first. "I know i saw it and it's awful.." He pulls away and wipes her tears. "Some boys didn't do anything to you, right?" She shook her head, a relief came on him.

"What do i do now? If i keep going to school, now that everyone and even the teachers will know it, they will call my parents and they will move me out. I don't want that!" She lets out her frustration and didn't care if she sound pathetic.

Heeseung who was staring at her finally smirk while she looks down not noticing it.

The truth was that Heeseung ask the boy who she rejected to make a fake rumors of her and the boy agree because he wanted revenge of rejecting him.

Heeseung then drop his smirk and caress her cheek, "I may have a plan but you may not like it."

"What is it?"

"Well we can move out where everyone won't know you but I dont have a job nor have money, so I'm asking you if your okay to drop out and stay in my apartment while i finish college so that I can find a job and save enough money to move out, is that okay with you..?" She didn't hesitant and nodded, he smiled and hug her, she was easy to manipulate.

"I will take care of you. I promise."

──────────

Heeseung then took care of her, gave her the love she needs, whenever he goes to school he always lock the door and even left a note written with rules she must follow when he isn't here.

Right now, Heeseung isn't here and was in school while Ashlyn is sitting in his bed, it has been a routine for her but she gotten used to it, Heeseung even told her to delete her parents contact number for 'safety'.

Ashlyn gets up and turn on the lights, Heeseung apartment was simple, it has a bed that fit for two people, a desk with his computer for gaming and a book and other supplies for school, a small kitchen, a couch and a small table with infront is a tv, and lastly a bathroom.

She smiles not because of his apartment but she finally free. Free from her strict parents.

She finally looks the note that was attach on his frigde.

RULES TO FOLLOW WHEN I'M GONE

1. Always keep the windows and curtains closed.

2. Do not open the door and answer for anyone.

3. Always answer my text and calls.

4. Do not leave the apartment.

I left your favorite food and snack in case your hungry :) - From Hee.

She smiled when she read the last part. She then close the windows and curtains, she took out her favorite that Heeseung made for her and heat it up in the oven, as she waits. She turns on the tv.

It was a television report of her being missing.

Female Reporters: A college student who is 18 years old has gone missing in june 28, some of the student said they last seen her run out of classroom and never came back. Her parents are deeply worry and police are doing everything to find her, if anyone of you seen her please contact the police immediately.

She immediately change it to a movie. What a joke. Her parents worried of her? It made her sick in the stomach, they're just acting so that they can only ab*se her again? She would rather die than being with them.

Click.

The sound of the oven made her turn around, her food was ready, she goes to it and take out her food before sitting in the sofa with movie playing.

It hasn't been a minute before a knock came.

Knock. Knock.

"Heeseung, Are you here? You need to pay your rent." It was the landlord of the apartment. Panic rise in her, thinking what to do, she trys to stay quiet but that would raise suspicious.

Just before she could do anything, she saw something in his nightstand, it was a money witj small attach note that says 'Pay for my rent.' it was for his apartment rent.

She takes a deep breath and took the money in the nightstand and opens the door with a extra key he gave to her. She handed it and was gonna close when the landlord stop her.

"Who are you? And why are you in Heeseung apartment?"

Shoot. Think think, self. she thought to herself before answering. "I'm his friend. And was staying here for a while.." Silence before the landlord only answered with 'okay.' and finally left.

She closes the door and lock it before laying down in the sofa and buried her face in the pillow. If Heeseung knew this, he would get mad surely, she thought to herself. She tries not to think of his reaction and just focus on the mvie instead.

──────────

It night and Heeseung isn't still there not even a text or call from him, worry came over her. He didn't mention anything of going home in night and it was strange of him being this late.

She was about to call him when the door unlock.

It was Heeseung. With a one bag of food.

"Hey, I'm sorry i was late. Something caught up in school, you know how the teachers are." He said softly and took off his shoes before she goes to him and hug him which suprise him almost dropping the bag.

"Ashlyn? What's wrong?"

"I was worried... worried that something might happen to you that my parents might saw you.." Her voice was worried and full of concern. He hug her and softly reassure her he was fine and her parents didn't saw him.

He suggest of eating first and she agree. While preparing he suddenly ask, "Did someone came here?" She was startled at his voice. It was not in a softly way but rather in possessive voice. "Actually.. There is one.." Heeseung turn around quickly after hearing it, "Who?"

"It was your landlord that came here for your pay rent, i didn't know what to do and just saw your money in the nightstand and gave it to him but before i could close it, he stop me and ask me who i am and just said I'm your friend and finally left. I'm sorry!" She breath in and out slowly after talking too fast. She was scared of his reaction and look down.

Before she could react, he came to her and hug her, she immediately froze from it but she hug him back.

"Are you not mad at me?" She ask quietly, "No I'm not. I'm just glad he didn't saw you because if he did.." He pause and continue with a low voice, "I wouldn't have done something bad.." She didn't understand and was gonna ask him for it but the warmth of his body, pressed againt to her body, connecting them. It was like the earth just freeze and it was only the two of them.

She let the silence go on and hug him tighter. "Thank you for being with me, and for being my friend." He smiled softly and kiss her cheek before continuing hugging her.

After dinner, Heeseung fell asleep due to his school while Ashlyn was washing the dishes and cleaning the table before going to his bed.

──────────

THE NEXT DAY

Just like everyday, he left for school while she stays in his apartment but today was different.

There weren't any snack to eat, maybe because she eats all of it yesterday and she felt bad if she ask him to go the convince store so she decided to go herself. She sent a text and didn't wait for his reply before putting a pants and a black hoodie to hide her face, she unlock the door and left.

Hee💕: Don't go out, just wait for me and i go there.

──────────

Luckily the cashier didn't recognize her and has bought what she need, she left the convince store and now was walking back to the apartment.

While she was walking a footsteps was walking to her behind and she didn't notice when that someone suddenly pull her hoodie down letting her face shown, she looks at the person and it was her dad but he was different, his face was like beaten?

"You little brat, where you have been?" His voice was rasped more like angry. "Dad. Leave me alone and if your asking for money, i dont have any money." She spat back to him, glaring at him. "You little.. You will come with me." Her dad roughly grab her wrist and drag her to a alley where no can see or hear her.

──────────

She didn't know how she still alive despite getting beaten by her dad when he checks that she doesn't have any money. She stumbled a little while walking barefoot holding the bag she bought from the convince store.

She made it to the apartment and slowly unlock the door, she didn't have time to look when a pair of arms wrapped around her.

It was Heeseung. He was worried where she was.

He took her in and saw her body covered in bruise. Her face was pale due to the trauma she experience getting beaten by her parents. She couldn't look at him nor speak.

Heeseung cupped her cheek and slowly kiss her, gentle and slowly hoping she respond bak to it. She drop the bag and slowly kissed him back while holding in his arm. The two of them pull away.

Before Heeseung could ask, it was Ashlyn who spoke first in a quiet and desperate voice, "Hee, i couldn't take it anymore.. It was my dad who did this, looking for money, i just want them gone and never bother me.." That gone word made him think that she wants them dead. He slowly caress her cheek. "I promise, i will make them gone. Just trust me on this, okay?" She was confuse, "What do you mean? How are you gonna make them gone? We don't ha—" Heeseung cut her off. "You don't have to worry about it, all you have to do is just be here and trust me on everything." He says it in possessive and creepy way.

──────────

Ashlyn was sleeping soundly when she about to reach to Heeseung but his warmth wasn't there, it made her woke up and sit up in panic. "Hee? Where are you?" Silence. Where did he go at this hour at night? As she gets up to find up. The door opens and there is Heeseung but he looks different.

His shirt is bloody as well as his face, everything on him is covered in blood. "Hee? Why are you like that?" she asks in confusion voice. "They're are gone now.." he muttered but it was enough for her to hear it. Ashlyn grab his hand and made him sit on the floor of his bed in silence.

There was no talk only the sound rustle of her finding the towel.

She sat down infront of him and slowly watered the towel and wipe it on his arm, neck and face. Now that she look at him, he looks quiet beautiful and attractive, no wonder every girl like him.

Heeseung who was quiet the whole time only just watch her wiping, after wiping him she was about to stand up to put the towel back but a hand grab her wrist which made her stop and turn to saw Heeseung look at her.

"Stay." It was the only word he said.

For her, she couldn't even refuse coming from her childhood so she sit back again and wait for him to say something.

It hasn't been a minute in silence but he suddenly spoke up, "These might be weird but.. Do you hate me?" The question was off and creepy, it was like he killed someone..

"For what? What am i supposed to even hate you?" It was quiet again, it starting to creep her out. "You know.. Like what if murder someone like your parents..?" He looks at her with a small smile, it was scary for her to seen him like that but she had to get the courage to stay calm.

"I don't know.. I mean I don't know if I should hate you or not, but one thing I know is that I stay with you because your the only person i have."

He didn't answer and stared, just then he holds her both wrist and kiss her, she gasp from it but she respond back by kissing him back.

Heeseung then pin her down while kissing her, his kiss was rough as if she was gonna go, it was the first time someone kissed her and it was her childhood who was always there for her, comfort her, help her and gave her the love her parents never gave her.

His tongue slide in hers, dancing together. The apartment was full of muffled of moan and their breaths and the soft warm of the aircon. "Hey, do you want to do it again?" He asked her not a question but confirmation, she nodded. He smiled and continue kissing her.

──────────

Everything is silence, the neighbor, the outside except for their apartment. Right now, he was inside her, thrusting roughly. "Ngh-!" Ashlyn moaned in pleasure, she never thought sex would be good. At first when he putted in, It was painful giving that she was a virgin but after he thrusted, pleasure came to her.

"Does it feel good?" His voice was hoarse, rough. His hip keep on thrusting determined to cum inside her. "Yes-! Hee! It feels good..!" He smirked on her reply and he eventually reached her cervix which made her cum right before him. "Woah, you even cum right away after i reached your cervix, didn't you?"

She slowly nodded without hesitation, she keep moaning and moaning over and over. His hip keep on thrusting on her determine to cum inside her or maybe.. to impregnate her..

He caress her cheek and said, "Hey, Is it okay if I cum inside you and make you pregnant?" He stop before continuing, "I want us to start a family. You, Me and child. Far away from here, Far from your parents. You want that, right?" Before she could respond, he suddenly slam to her deeper. which made her gasp, "Hee! Ah-! Your too deep.. It's making my mind dizzy!" She moaned, she couldnt keep even speak due to the pleasure.

He looks at her and said, "Then go crazy. Because we be together. Forever."

Then after thrusting, he finally cum inside her. It was warm, thick. He slowly pulls out and made her gasp a little, his semen slowly drip on her thigh but Heeseung was quick and scoop his semen back inside her cunt.

"Don't let it waste, okay?" His voice is rasped, hoarse. Her eyes was in dazzle and it made her feel like sleeping.

Just when she thought it was over, Heeseung suddenly turns her around making her ass infront of him. "What are you doing, Hee? I can't take it, I'm too tired.." She pleaded in desperate eyes but he seemly kiss her to quiet her. "I'm sorry but I had to make sure you be pregnant on my baby. Just behave and you will not get hurt.."

She was scared, It's like this isn't the Heeseung she knows back then, he was a completly different person. She wanted to leave but where else would she go, if she goes back to her parents. It would continue like the same.

She had no choice, "Okay, Hee.. I will, just don't hurt me.." He smiled and continued..

──────────

It wasn't long after he wanted to impregnate her, sometimes she would feel nauseous in morning or night. She hid it from him not because of fear but because of guilt.

Then came one day the thing she fears. She was standing in the sink, looking at her herself in the mirror, she was pale and tired. On her hand is a pregnancy test. A positive one. She was pregnant with Heeseung child.

It was like something broke on her and she fell on the floor, tears start to flow in her eyes. She was scared that he might leave.. So she decided to keep it a secret until she ready, But it wasn't easy to look normal infront of him considering how she wants other food, how her mood swings change and how she touch her stomach.

He did notice it, all of it but he didn't say anything, he knew clearly why she acting like that.

They were having dinner when he suddenly ask her, "Ashlyn, Is there something you want to tell me?" Her hand froze as she grip on her spoon, she shook her head and continue eating, but Heeseung isn't letting it slide when he put a pregnancy test on the table.

It made her turn to look at it to confirm what she saw and it was really a pregnancy test, "Where did you find this..?" She said in a panic voice, she did remember throwing it away to hide it but she didn't expect to find himself.

He looks at her and answered her question, "In the bathroom while you were asleep." He says it casually like it's the normal thing.

"Just tell me, I won’t get mad.." He reassured her with a gentle smile because he didn't want to pressure her now that she pregnant with his own child.

She hesitant but slowly took a deep breath, "You won’t leave me if I say it, right?" He shook his head and she then continue, "Yes.. Yes I'm pregnant."

"That's good." He stand up and goes to her and kneel before kissing her hand. "I won’t leave you, I promise you, you will not go to the same fate your parents did, okay?" His voice was softly spoken, reassured. She only nodded and said 'thank you.'

It work, his plan work. He had been waiting for this. To start a family with her and he will not let anyone steal her away from him.

──────────

It's been a few years, the street and outside was crowded, the wind was blowing as always, people talking but one thing is there is Heeseung, who had finished college and eventually move out country with Ashlyn to start a new life, and even gave birth to a healthy boy.

He just recently pick up Minho, their child who is 5 years old in kindergarten.

"Dad, I'm hungry!" The little boy pout in hungry

"We be at home soon, your mother is making your favorite."

Minho face brightened up as he heard those and became excited, after a long walk. They finally got home.

"Mom! We are home!" Minho rush inside to see her mother, "Welcome back, you two. I made dinner." The little boy run towards her and hug her, Heeseung walk towards her and kiss her. "Were you okay here?" He ask as he pull away, she nodded and he kiss her again which made the little boy pout.

"Don't steal mom from me!" Minho pouts in a platonic jealousy, Heeseung only giggle and pick him. "She is my wife and I can do that whenever I want."

"Then I be mom husband too!"

Ashlyn quickly explained it while Heeseung only just laugh, "Minho, that's not how it works. I'm your mom so you can't be my husband.."

But Minho just quickly continue. "No! I want to be mom husband!"

"Your still too young to know of these, you find someone for you."

Minho only then nodded as if to understand.

"Let's all eat before the food gets cold." The two boys both nodded and head to the dining room.

Meanwhile Heeseung watch as Ashlyn take care of their child. This is what he wanted and longing for, and finally had it.

She will be his forever even if she had to find out that he murdered people who gets close to her and her parents or maybe.. his parents who was the same as her parents did to her..

Heeseung then holds one of Ashlyn hand as she squeeze back and smiled at him, and he did too.

Fin

© 2026 itzkathysblog. all rights reserved

Dividers by: @saradika-graphics and @anitalenia

[itzkathys]

Quick question, do you guys want me to keep using the pronouns of she/her because i know im using my oc name and im still making the enha 8th member masterlist and its my oc name what i used in my heeseung fic, so just asking if should use the she/her or you since you guys are the readers.

She/her

You (pronouns as you readers)

Voting ended onAug 5

[itzkathys]

Since the she/her pronouns wins, okay i will but do i use still use my oc name ashlyn name since im using that name in my enha 8th member au or y/n(your name), vote here.

Use ashlyn or y/n (your name)

Ashlyn

Y/n

Voting ended onAug 8

[mrloverboy3000]

Past Due.ᐟ - L.H˚˖𓍢ִ໋🦢˚

— when the deadline hit, your landlord gave you an option that made paying rent the least of your worries.

⊹ ࣪ ˖ -> :Parings: (Landlord) Heeseung x reader.ᐟ -

⊹ ࣪ ˖ -> :Genres: ( MDNI ),paying rent with your body, , necktie pulling, smut, everything is consensual , Spit-Trail Kiss, grown Adult romance ,(m) receiving and (f) receiving; ,freaky heeseung mentioned ,switch heeseung included , big d heeseung included , protection used , Landlord heeseung included , small age-gap included (2-4 years apart ) , Deep and husky / raspy voice heeseung included , he talks you through it , older heeseung included , Hickie's included , Pet names included (examples like : Sir, and ect ) , heeseung likes being called DADA, heeseung has man Tata’s , Dirty Talk, Praise Kink, Deep Voice/Whispering, Encouragement, Financial Power Play, Broad shoulders heeseung , Paid In Kind, Contractual Relationship, Moral Ambiguity (Light), Evolving Power Dynamic, Overstimulated Submissive (M/F), Nipple Play (Male), Rough Kissing, Heavy Breathing, Collar Play, After care included, Internal Ejaculation, Visible Bulge Post-Ejaculation, , learning how to do your first blow job , riding the dih for the first time , experienced heeseung included , not fully experienced reader included , reader is (24 ) , heeseung / Evan is (28), creampie!, fingering and squirting included , if you squint closely size kink , pussy deprived eater included ,Both of them are consenting adults .

release date: June 9th

w.c: 10k

⊹ ࣪ ˖ -> : sypnosis: The rent is late. Critically, impossibly late.You live in an apartment complex owned by the notorious Mr. Lee—or, as everyone knows him, Heeseung or Evan—and he’s finally come to collect. You expected an eviction notice. Instead, the older man with the deep, authoritative voice offers a different kind of payment plan: a strictly consensual, transactional arrangement where your body becomes the collateral for your debt. The deadline is past, the desperation is real, and the cost of keeping your home is becoming Heeseung’s most treasured tenant.

Coming soon.

Taglist: @squoxle,@chlorinecake,@phattyboo90, @cylovesmg,@mrleewife, @iverrr , @dxllyhorror , @cruzmiel , @cherryw0n , @faust-pda , @shaiimuraaa, @hsngx, @loftilylostlycanthrope, @camilleinyourheart , @yangw0ni3 , @sxpafh, @slut4heespam, @asa-is-acinggg, @encorp, @nikihimurr , @97whomyori , @bluepains , @insannities ,@nkimura, @honeyism0770 , @babylari999 , @jungkookielipring , @ni-kichromeheartzz , @inyourheartxx ,@desirxriki, @babylari999 ,@mharjella, @prettygirlthings-world

(Reblogging is fully allowed on my page loves 🫶🥹)

╔══════════════════════════════════════╗

⚠ BEFORE YOU READ ⚠

╚══════════════════════════════════════╝

This fanfiction is a work of fiction inspired by public figures and fictional storytelling elements. None of the events, personalities, relationships, or situations written in this story are meant to reflect reality or the actual people involved. This is purely for entertainment, creativity, and dramatic storytelling purposes only.

✦ RPF NOTICE: This story contains Real Person Fiction (RPF). The characters are fictionalized versions created for narrative purposes and should not be confused with real-life identities.

✦ MDNI — MINORS DO NOT INTERACT.

✦ PLEASE REMEMBER: Respect the artists and separate fiction from reality.

If you are uncomfortable with fictional portrayals involving public figures, please scroll away respectfully.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

“ fiction is fiction. ”

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

It was that time of the month again, and honestly, you wish you were talking about the week of cramps and chocolate cravings that most girls complain about. But no, this was the full-body kind of dread. Right around the corner was payday— for your landlord, of course—and the universe was giving you a massive reality check. At this point, you were running on nothing but fizzled out fumes and pure luck considering you still had a place to call yours despite the games you’ve.

Yesterday night, you stared at the calendar pinned to your wall, with tomorrow’s date screaming at you in bold font. Another thirty days had gone by like each one lasted for mere seconds, and the inevitable truth caused your stomach to twist tighter than ever. Month after month, you found yourself idly watching your bank account balance just sit there… mocking you with its feeble quantity while your stress levels continued to skyrocket. On top of all this, you simply hadn't managed to pull together a single rent payment. Again. 

In fact, you could barely remember the last time you sent a proper deposit to him, let alone on time. All the months behind today had blended into one drawn out and excruciating panic of ignored bills, piling up emails, and lame excuses. You knew you were only still here because of one person: Evan Lee, your pretentiously lenient landlord.

Out of all the terrible apartment complexes you’ve lived in before, Evan Lee was hands-down the most interesting property owner you ever dealt with. Usually, the landlords you met were crusty old dudes with beer guts and shoulder-length hair who couldn't care less if your whole kitchen was flooding, so long as they got their check. 

So, upon moving to your current place, you honestly expected to be making transactions to some greasy and disgruntled ancient cuck with a terrible haircut until your lease was up. However, and fortunately so, you got Evan. 

He was only a few years older than you, ridiculously well put together, and honestly, way too attractive for a guy whose job description could more accurately be displayed as a "professional evictor." His presence itself came off as a command to you. He was always seen wearing these tailored, expensive suits that probably cost more than you’ve ever made in six months of your life.

Everyone in the complex knew the type of character he was. And he wasn’t the kind of guy to hide in an office counting bills or sending fuck ass eviction letters. This barely twenty-something-year-old guy already owned a crazy amount of real estate, and was managing it better than some of the pros out there, and a lot better than your sorry ass who could barely manage the rent that YOU agreed to. To be honest, it was very expensive, but you had moved to a new city to start a better life pursuing your dream job in the big, braggable apartment that was sure to impress everyone who walked by. 

Every week or so, he made his rounds, walking the halls on every floor just to remind everyone who was the boss of this property. For some residents—the unlucky ones, rather—he’d leave these nasty, handwritten eviction warnings jammed right into their door frames. The entire concept of how he delivered these notes was embarrassing as hell, each letter acting as a bright red flag of failure for anyone walking by to see it. You, of course, had your own growing stack of those letters, with each one adding to the monument to your mounting financial disaster.

Though, if you’re being completely honest, sometimes you’d hold those letters a little too long considering the nature of the words staring back at you... 

You’d look past the threats to pay up and simply focus on the details, almost as if to profile Evan just from the little evidence provided on those red note cards. The deliberate way in which he chose his words, that elegant, old-school penmanship… it made it crystal clear you were dealing with a man obsessed with the idea of two things: calculated control and prestigious manipulation. He had this quiet dominance, this pride that practically radiated off the paper, all coupled with a desire to hold some sort of psychological power over people. 

It was a simple tactic really, yet it completely threw you off guard. Evan Lee had you totally and entirely intimidated. The whole situation left you stuck somewhere between the terror of potentially ending up homeless one day and this weird, complicated curiosity about who the guy behind the ink really was.

Still and all, once reality sunk in that your rent payments were impossibly past due, every night that followed was filled with pure misery. You spent hours tossing and turning in bed, your sheets becoming a tangled mess beneath you as images of yourself sleeping in your car filled your mind. It felt like every fiber in your body was screaming for a lifeline, so it was no surprise that the exhaustion made you think you were hallucinating when you heard the sharp knock at your door. 

You had already been awake for hours, pitifully sitting at your computer in the dark, the screen lighting up your desperate features as you tried to scrape a few hundred dollars from any debit or credit account you could think of. And yes, it was terribly late into the night, but you didn’t mind losing some beauty sleep under such circumstances—it was a sacrifice really, and you’d be happy if your efforts got you even the tiniest bit closer to liberating yourself from this financial pit. 

Knock, knock, knock.

The pattern repeated, echoing down the halls, getting louder with each bang, and this time, a nervous chill shot up your spine, with goosebumps appearing all over your skin.

"I know you’re awake in there," a deep and bossy voice rang out from the hallway, “No need to hide, I just want to talk...”

You recognized it like a familiar tune, and your mind was quick to recognize it as belonging to your landlord—the man who was standing right outside your door this whole time.

He wasn't waiting for an invitation, either; you heard the quick, metallic click of his master key turning the lock with the bronze doorknob twisting with it.

"Shit," you cursed under your breath, fumbling to grab your robe off the nearby chair and hoping the key would spare you a few extra seconds before letting him in. You were only wearing a tiny lace pajama top and panties underneath, but otherwise, the more intimate parts of yourself would’ve been on full display to this man if you hadn’t grabbed your robe in time. You had a strong feeling that this unannounced “meeting” with your landlord was going to be humiliating enough on its own, and giving him a free show would only make things worse. 

Click. Evan finally managed to push the door open, immediately stepping in and closing the door behind him. As soon as he lifted his dark brown eyes, he found a somewhat sleep-deprived you standing right before him, trying to gather an idea of your presence just by looking at you, but you left him confused nonetheless, appearing to display a mix of both irritation and intrigue.

"Morning to… ______, was it?"  he drawled, his expensive leather boots clicking on your floor as he closed the distance between you. He took your hand, not with a demanding grip like you expected, but with a surprising gentleness as he leaned in to kiss the back of it, keeping his sultry eyes glued to yours.

“My name is on the lease, which I’m sure you’ve read many times before,” you replied sarcastically, but it was more so as a way to compensate for the nervousness building up inside you. “Anyway,” you went on, pulling your hand from his grasp and folding your arms, trying to cover as much of your chest as possible, “you must be Mr. Lee… the notorious landlord that everyone around here seems to be afraid of.”

“Mmm, I wouldn’t say the people fear me,” he corrected, inviting himself into your apartment even further as he examined the place, keeping his hands behind his back as he scanned your walls up and down, “they just understand that I like to handle business matters seriously.”

“I see,” you returned from behind him, feeling a bit annoyed now that he was invading your personal space to such a degree, “So correct me if I’m reaching, but what gives you the right to break into my apartment and do… whatever it is that you’re trying to do here? Let alone at this hour?”

“Please, I hardly broke in darling, I have a master key,” his husky voice rang from ahead of you with a slight chuckle to his tone, and you cursed your stomach for fluttering at the stupid pet-name he so casually threw in the mix. “Besides, you obviously weren’t getting much sleep in here, so I’m not really interrupting anything.” 

“And your point is?”

“We should just consider this a routine visit, hm? Sure, you may find it to be a bit over the top, but it’s not like you’ve earned my decency towards you in this matter.”

“Excuse me?” You scoffed, watching as he now waltzed his way into your bedroom, helping himself to open the top drawer to your dresser before picking out a pair of lace panties with a sole finger.

“Ohh… now I see where all your spending money goes,” Evan chuckled again with a devious smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth, and you could already tell that his eyes scanned the plethora of other scandalous items you hid in your top drawer.

“God, you’re so intrusive,”  you snapped, snatching the lingerie back while trying to hide the embarrassment rising to your face before him, "What’s this ‘matter’ you’re going on about anyway?"

All he did was smile softly, turning on his heel to face you straight-on now as he spoke, "Didn’t expect you to be the pretty and dumb type, _____." Before you could even react, his thumb found your chin, tilting your face up so you had no choice but to meet his gaze, and the angle only made you look more submissive to him, the sight alone causing his teeth to find his lower lip, holding your attention as he bit back his own naughty thoughts.

"Well, I didn’t expect you to be an explicitly, intrusive prick either, Mr. Lee. So, I guess we’re both wrong," you hissed back, swatting his hand away from your face, even though deep down you were fighting to ignore the heat that kept flaring up inside you. Your head was a mess of tangled frustration and a weird, growing excitement—which you knew was exactly where he wanted you to be.

"And what makes you think it’s fair to let free-loaders like you skip payment after payment while I keep giving you a roof?" He countered, completely ignoring your comment as he pulled a stark white envelope from his suit pocket. "Read it," he demanded, his voice dropping low but firm. The anger you felt earlier just evaporated. He was right. You didn't deserve his kindness.

You took the envelope, your fingers reluctant as you tore it open. Inside was another eviction notice, handwritten by Evan himself, but this one was different. At the bottom, in a harsh, bold red font, was the final total you owed. Over ten thousand dollars. The number felt like a punch to the gut, and you felt utterly pathetic standing under his domineering gaze.

"So, what was it you were saying about my behavior, Miss _____? Because as far as I can tell, I’ve been rather merciful to you considering your track record of failing to submit to me."

Failing to submit. The words hit you like a slap, and suddenly the walls felt like they were closing in. You were officially out of chances. You needed a way out.

"Look I’m… I’m sorry for how I spoke to you before, Mr. Lee," you stammered, dropping the letter onto your desk, “I just… I have a lot going on, okay?” Walking over to your bed, you collapsed onto the edge of the mattress, your body feeling heavy and exhausted as you stared up at the ceiling. "Trust me, I understand the weight of this situation, but I seriously cannot make a payment right now… I wish I could…"

You were expecting a brief moment of silence to follow, but instead he immediately interjected your words, practically rolling his eyes as if what you just said was no more than a pathetic plea for a 100th chance.

"God, that’s all you younger women do nowadays," Evan scoffed, but there was a hint of something besides annoyance in his voice—maybe pity, or maybe even boredom with the redundant sob stories he heard every single day. "Excuses and more excuses… You've spent more time dodging my calls than you have trying to work a job or two. And now you expect me to feel bad because you've finally realized that ten thousand dollars is not a problem you can cry your way out of?"

You couldn’t believe he was speaking so harshly to you, let alone so shamelessly at that. This was your first official encounter with this guy and all he’s done is disrespect you left and right.

"I’m not making stuff up! I’m really struggling here," you half-shouted, eyebrows crinkling into heavy bows with the raw frustration of your situation. You didn’t bother giving him details; he wouldn't care anyway. You were just mentally bracing yourself for the final decision he was about to deliver.

A long, heavy silence settled. Then, Evan turned on his heel and walked toward you. He stopped right in front of where you sat, your head still hung in shame until his hand found the back of your neck. He tugged your hair just enough to force your eyes up to meet his—his eyes that darkened with impatience, completely unfazed by your confessions.

"Poor, desperate girl," he purred with facetious sincerity, his hand tracing the line of your jaw, thumb resting just under your lower lip. "Was I being too mean? Because if so, I hate to break it to you, but this is how real life works… nobody’s coming to your rescue…”

Your words were stuck in your throat, but then again, what the hell were you supposed to say to that anyway? Tears welled in your eyes, not just at the sensation of his hands in your hair, but also at the weight of this entire situation. Of all the nights you’d spent in this apartment complex, tonight was definitely the most emotionally taxing of them all, but you tried your hardest to blink the tears away and act strong, or at least as strong as you could.

“God, would you suck it up already,” he continued with a scoff, “you look pathetic enough without the water works,” he released his grip on you in a way that felt as if he’d cast you into an infinite abyss of emptiness. For the first time in a long time, you felt powerless, worthless…and completely out of options.

“Just two more weeks, okay? I can try to make a payment if you just give me a little more time,” your voice cracked weakly as you pleaded, the words barely a rasp as you looked up at him, tears threatening to spill. You were desperate for any delay, grasping for the last shreds of your pride.

“More waiting, huh?” Evan chuckled, a low, smooth sound that vibrated deep in your chest and made your panic feel cheap and utterly worthless. He dropped his gaze from your eyes to your mouth, then slowly ran his finger across the back of your neck where his hand had been moments before. “Do you really think two weeks will change anything? What do you think I'm running here, some kind of charity? I’m here, in your room, in the middle of the night, because I have a very specific, immediate need. Now, tell me, and don’t play dumb with me like you did earlier... what do you think it is that I really want from you… hm?”

"Mr. Lee—" You winced, the feeling of his fingers walking across your skin sending shivers throughout your body. The heat of his gaze and the dark implication of his words made your throat tighten. The air suddenly felt too thick to breathe, pressing against your chest. Your mind screamed at you to run, to push him away, but your body was frozen, caught between fear and a sickening curiosity. You could only stare at the subtle, confident tilt of his lips as he waited for your answer, already knowing the truth. The ten thousand dollars wasn't a threat; it was bait.

You caught a glimpse of the growing bulge hidden behind his tailored slacks as he leaned closer. His suit jacket brushed against your knee, making the already intimate space between you impossibly smaller. His scent—expensive cologne, leather, and something sharp and dominant—filled your senses. "Don't disappoint me, darling," he murmured, his breath a warm whisper against your ear, sending a jolt straight down your spine. "It's a simple transaction, really. Your comfort, your continued stay, against a debt that is well past due. So, what is it going to be?" he whispered, his voice dropping into a low, deep growl, the sound vibrating through you.

"I…" you started, your heart pounding as his thumb brushed over your lower lip, testing the waters. "You want me to pay back what I owe you."

"Very close, sweetheart," Evan smiled, but the expression was predatory, that tiny movement making the air thick with anticipation. He didn't move his hand from your mouth, but his eyes were drilling into you, forcing you to focus on the details of his tailored suit. Your eyes dropped to his other hand, which was now deliberately, slowly fidgeting with the heavy, silver buckle of his belt. The soft clink of metal against thick leather was a harsh sound in the silence, a promise and a threat that sent a cold, sharp shiver straight down your thighs and collected low in your gut. "Am I making myself clear to you now?”

Your legs instinctively squeezed together, a purely physical reaction to the fear and the confusing, forbidden heat it sparked. Your mind went completely blank. This was no longer about ten thousand dollars; a far more primal kind of desperation was taking over. Deep down, you knew what he wanted. You should have known the second he walked in and closed the door. Morals didn't matter now. This was scandalous, ruinous, but the adrenaline and the heat were a suffocating mess, and you needed salvation. You needed his grace. You needed the debt erased, no matter the cost. He needed—

"My payment isn't a number, sweetheart," he growls, his breath hot against your ear. "It's this." Before you can blink, he shoves his two middle fingers into your mouth. It is rough and sudden, making you gag as your eyes fill with tears. "Your body," he says, leaning so close that all you can smell is his expensive cologne. "That's what I want. Nothing less." He looks at you, seeing how desperate you are, and he seems to love every second of it.

He pulls his fingers out with a wet sound, leaving your lip stinging. You can't even breathe; a sob is stuck in your throat. Everything feels like too much—the ache in your throat, the suffocating scent of lust, the salt from your tears, and the way you are shaking in your thin pajamas. He looks totally in control as he fixes his tie, tightening the knot like he is reminding you he has you right where he wants you. The debt is closed, and now it is time to pay up.

Was this the man behind the ink? Some perverted, rich guy who took advantage of girls that couldn’t make rent…or was this just with you? You were scared, and entirely caught off guard, but a part of you craved the taste. Plus, he was right…there was no way you’d be able to come up with that impossible amount of money in two weeks. So, this really was your best option…

His hand drops from his tie and the room goes dead quiet. "On your knees," Evan orders. His voice is deep and it makes your stomach drop. You don't have any fight left, so you just sink to the floor. The wooden planks freeze beneath your knees. Evan lets out a low, dark laugh, clearly amused by how quickly you obeyed him. He grabs your chin, forcing you to look at him. "Tell me you want this," he whispers. 

“I do,” you nod obediently, blinking back the tears that decorated your lower lashes, “It’s not like I have any other choice at this point…” 

“Good girl,” he grins, leaning in to kiss your lips, biting the lower one hard enough to make a soft moan escape your lips. When he pulls back, a thin trail of spit stretches between your lips. He quickly crashes his mouth against yours again in a hungry, mean way. You feel his lips part as he slides his tongue in, twisting with yours as the subtle vibrations from him echo throughout your body. When he finally lets go, another trail of spit breaks between you. Without saying a word, he wraps his tie around your eyes and pulls it tight. Everything goes black.

You hear the rustle of fabric and the heavy thud of the belt in his pants hitting the floor. "Crawl to me," Evan coos, his voice low and steady. Blind and shaking, you walk your hands across the cold wood floor until your head brushes against his legs. His hand gently gathers your hair, pulling it all into one messy bundle as he grips it tightly. 

You blindly search for his member with your hands before bringing the tip to your lips, he lets out a sharp, annoyed huff and pulls your head back. "Stop. You look so pathetic," he snaps, his voice dripping with irritation. "You’re just fumbling around like an amateur. If you’re going to pay off a ten-thousand-dollar debt with your body, you’re going to do it right. Since you clearly have no idea what you’re doing, you’re going to do every single thing I say."

“Open your mouth,” he says as you stretch your mouth open as wide as you could. “You look ridiculous,” he hissed, slightly tapping your right cheek. “Relax your jaw and stick your tongue out. God…its not that hard to suck dick” 

You swallow quickly, heat flushing to your face, before opening your mouth again. You gasped as he grabbed your chin, pulling you closer and repositioning your head at an angle that allowed him to easily slide in.

“Do not let your teeth touch me, not even a little bit. If I feel one scratch, we start over.” You felt your heart slam against your chest as you felt his tip press against your tongue. You closed your lips around him, slowly taking in every inch. 

“Fold your lips over your teeth when you suck it like that, and don’t be afraid to use your tongue to get it wet,” you continued to bob your head, occasionally pulling back to swirl your tongue around the tip. 

“Hold on, let me help,” he pulled your head back as you kept your mouth open, a moment passed before you felt him spit into your mouth. “I like it sloppy,” you could hear the smile in his voice. 

You lowered your head again, suckling on him, filling the room with lewd sounds. You could feel a trail of spit dripping down your chin. “Now, wrap your hand around it,” he commanded as you obediently placed your fingers around his member. You felt him flinch at the cool touch. “Don’t squeeze too tightly,” he hummed. “And twist it like this when you jerk it,” you felt his hand cover yours as he guided your stroking.

“Mmm, fuck,” he bit as his thighs trembled around you. “Don’t stop sucking. If all I wanted was a handjob, I could’ve done that by myself.”

You wrapped your lips around the tip again as your hands kept a steady stroking pattern. Your mouth and hand moved together, swirling, twisting, and stimulating every inch of his thick throbbing member. “That’s it. Focus on the sensation. Move your head with me, not against me.” You listened as he took deep breaths and jerked occasionally. 

Evan shifted instantly, the transformation in him both sudden and intense. His hand, which had previously been directing your movements with clinical precision, tightened its grip on your hair until his knuckles went white. A guttural, ragged groan escaped his throat “Ngh, faster,” he choked, swallowing as you picked up the speed. 

He let out a shaking groan as he tightened his thighs around you. “Fuck!” he shouted as your teeth scraped his tip. 

“S-sorry. It was an accident,” you stammered. “I-I–”

“What did I tell you about that?” he pushed you back. “You can’t seem to do anything right,” he exhaled, ripping the tie from your eyes. “I’ll just have to do it myself,” he huffed, tossing his tie to the side and quickly pulling your head to him. You fell forward on your hands, slapping them against the floor. 

“Now, do it again from the beginning and don't you dare disappoint me this time.” He tightly grabbed a handful of your hair in his hand, cocking your head back as you met his burning gaze. “Open your mouth,” he growled, standing above you. You opened your mouth the way he’d instructed you before, crawling up his legs slightly as his grip loosened on you. 

You tried to take it in slowly this time, careful not to touch him again with your teeth. You started sucking using your tongue and hands like you knew he wanted. As you looked up to meet his eyes you could tell that something was wrong.

“Am I doing it right now?” 

“Just shut up and keep sucking,” he hissed, pulling your head back down as you continued. 

You spit on his dick, using your hands to make it messy, focusing on the tip as you watched him throw his head back. “Fuck,” he hummed. “Faster, baby,” he sucked in caressing your head. 

Again, you tried to speed up, careful not to touch him with your teeth, but you could feel your jaw starting to tire out. “What the hell are you doing?” he spat as you sat back, your legs folded beneath you as you rubbed your jaw, squeezing and pulling at the skin…anything to alleviate the strain you were feeling.

“Sorry…my jaw is starting to hurt,” you sighed, “I just need a little break and then–”

“A little break?” he cut you off. “Don’t you find it ironic that a girl who was just full of excuses is saying that her mouth hurts? You’re not done until I say you are,” he growled before pulling you close to him. 

This time he didn’t give you a chance to start on your own. He shoved his dick deep down your throat, forcing your mouth open. You gagged as your hands squeezed his thighs. You gasped violently as he yanked your head back. Tears welled in your eyes as you looked up at him. “Now that’s how you should look after sucking dick.” Saliva dangled from your mouth that hung open as he shoved himself back down your throat again. 

You felt a burning wetness swell between your thighs as he pumped into your mouth. You could tell he was getting closer by the second as you took turns getting throat fucked and sucking it on your own. But after a certain point he took complete control. 

He pulled your head close to him, leaving just enough space for him to rock back and forth. He drew your head back for a second, allowing you to catch your breath as he quickly jerked off in your face, bringing him closer to finishing. He slammed back into your mouth huffing as you felt every inch violently pushing in and out of you.

You were even sucking, by now he was enjoying your throat and your eyes were squeezed shut. You crouched down, following his body as he lowered to his knees. His body shook as he groaned. You hummed as stifled moans escaped his throat. “Fuck, I’m so close,” he grunted. 

He pulled out of your mouth again, “Look at me with those pretty fucking eyes,” he groaned as your gaze met his. You could see the needy, greedy look of pleasure all over his face. He kept the tip on your tongue as you sat on all fours with your ass high in the air. “God, your throat feel so fucking good,” he hummed before sliding back down your throat. 

The hand that had been strictly guiding your head suddenly squeezed your hair, his knuckles turning white as he gripped tight. A low, harsh groan tore out of his throat as you felt his hips twitch before his load shot to the back of your throat. The sensation caught you by surprise and you choked slightly around him as you felt the veins pulsate between your lips. 

His body finally relaxes as he sits back on his knees. Throwing his head back with relief, a devilish grin spreads across his face as he chuckles softly. His once pressed white shirt was now dampened with sweat, the same went for his dark hair that frames his face. 

“Grab those for me,” he motioned his head toward the bundled pair of pants that sat a couple feet away from you. He roughly tousled his hair as you stretched across the floor to reach for his pants. The sound of the belt clinking rang through your ears as you handed the pants to him. 

“Consider your debt paid off,” he huffed, pulling the pants up to his waist and zipping them closed. “But, I can’t promise it’ll be this simple next time,” he smirked, sliding the belt through the loops. 

“I-I understand,” you stammered. 

“I don’t think you do,” he hissed, kneeling down to meet your gaze. He lifted your chin to him, commanding your attention. “I’ll be fucking more than your mouth if this happens again,” he swiped his thumb across your lip before sticking it back in your mouth to swallow the bead of cum that spilled out of the corner of your mouth. 

“Remember that when my payment rolls around next month,” you watched him, speechless, as he cockily walked over to pick up the tie he’d tossed away earlier. “I’ll be expecting at least half of the rent,” he continued, swinging the black tie around his neck, meticulously folding the collar over as his finger twisted the cloth into a knot. “Hopefully you can manage that. I mean it’ll be a lot better than the crack money you’ve been giving me,” he chuckled, stepping into his boots as he made his way to the door.

Catching a glimpse of your slightly drained and worried look, Evan stopped, flashing you a pitiful look before walking back over to you. Your eyes followed him all the way up to the point when he leaned close to kiss you on the cheek. It was soft and quick, but something about it relaxed your body.

“I do have one more request for you, Miss ____,” he hummed, re-adjusting the spaghetti sleeve on your shoulder. “Could you stop by my office tomorrow morning?” he asked, helping you to your feet.

“Tomorrow morning? For what?” you blinked as he slid his hands down your arms.

“Just to talk,” his voice was calm and gentle, a total 180 from the pretentious dick he was a few moments ago. “Plus, I have something for you.”

“O-okay,” you stuttered. Even though a part of you enjoyed sucking him off. Especially, watching him tremble and groan in your mouth. You didn’t go through all of this trouble to become a prostitute… You mustered up enough courage to ask what seemed to be a simple question. “Can you at least give me an idea?”

“Relax, it’s not about anything trivial,” he released his grip on your hands, letting them drop to swing carelessly beside you. “Be there by 8 am.”

“B-but, I have to be at work by 10” you stammered. 

“It shouldn’t be long. Just show up dressed,” he stepped away before walking back toward your bedroom door. “Goodnight, Miss ____,” 

This man was truly the most impossibly confusing person you’d ever met. If he wasn’t so attractive you’d consider this little “payment” some sort of sexual crime against you. “Goodnight,” you replied, a faint smile softening his features before he walked out, closing the door behind him with a padded thud.

The next morning arrived quicker than you expected. To be honest, you barely slept. 

Every time you closed your eyes, your brain found a new and creative way to remind you of last night. By the time your alarm rang, you were already awake, staring at the ceiling and questioning every life decision that somehow led you to this exact moment.

Or to be more specific, why the hell were you voluntarily going to your landlord’s office at eight in the morning?

The answer, unfortunately, was because Evan Lee told you to. And for some reason, your survival instincts had interpreted his “invitation” as a legally binding obligation. 

A tired, lazy, and regretfully stressed groan escaped your throat as you rolled out of bed. 

The apartment complex’s main office occupied the first floor of Building A. You’d walked past it hundreds of times before without ever stepping in once…an experience you never expected to endure.

Usually you avoid it on principle. Offices meant paperwork, paperwork meant responsibility, and responsibility had been kicking your ass lately. The frosted glass door felt heavier than it should’ve as you pushed it open. A small bell chimed overhead as you walked through. 

The inside wasn’t nearly as impressive as you’d imagined. Actually, it was kinda boring. Gray walls, dark wood furniture, a coffee machine that looked twice as old as you. A few filing cabinets lined the walls while stacks of paperwork occupied nearly every available surface. The only remotely expensive thing in the room was Evan himself.

You found him sitting behind the desk, already working, already dressed, already looking irritatingly put together.

You checked your phone. 8:01 AM.

“You’re late,” he said as your eyes darted back and forth from his then to your phone.

“It’s only one minute. That’s hardly enough time to be considered late,” you replied harsher than you intended. 

“A minute is still time,” he clicked his ball point pen before placing it neatly on the desk surface beside him.

“Oh, great…This is going to be one of those conversations,” you sighed.

Without looking up from the document in front of him, Evan casually pointed toward the chair that sat coldly on the opposite side of his desk. “Sit,” he commanded.

You truly hated how he naturally made everything sound like an order. Seems like someone grew up feeling a little too important… Still, you sat. Mostly because standing there awkwardly felt a million times worse.

For several seconds, he continued reading whatever was in front of him. What was the problem with being late if he was just going to have you sit there and watch him read like a complete idiot who has no better way to spend their time.

You stared at him as the silence stretched on for 5 whole minutes that felt almost as endless as the night you had after he walked out of your bedroom. “Are you planning on telling me why I’m here?” you asked, breaking the silence.

“No.”

“What?” your eyes widened both in shock and confusion at his response.

“No,” he repeated. “I was seeing how long it’d take before you complained.”

“You were testing me?”

“Yep. Congratulations. You failed.” The corner of his mouth twitched as he mocked you, not a full smile, but still enough to annoy the fuck out of you. 

This guy really was an asshole and nothing more. Last night was nothing more than what he said it was, a consensual exchange to pay off your egregious debt. Without another word, he reached into a folder and slid several sheets of paper across the desk.

Your eyes glazed over them suspiciously. Was this another one of his humiliating eviction letters? Or had he found some unbelievable amount of dirt on you? Either way, curiosity took over as you finally asked, “What is it?”

“A job.” 

You looked at him, then back at the papers. “...What?” you choked.

“It’s a job offer,” he huffed as you grabbed the stack. 

Property Management Assistant. Part-Time. Flexible Hours.

Your eyes scanned every inch of the page before finally landing on the expected salary. To say the least, you were speechless. Which was rare. Normally you always had something to say. Even though most of them were bad ideas. “You want me to work for you?”

“Well, I could use a little help around here as I’m sure you’ve noticed,” he nodded his head, directing your attention back to the drabby mess you walked into.

“But you own half of the city.”

“Correction. I own several buildings,” he pointed his finger in the air, objectively.

“Same difference,” you shook your head at his undying need to be right all the time. The papers felt heavy in your hands. “But, I don’t understand.”

Evan leaned back in his oversized leather chair. For the first time since you walked in, his full attention was on you. “I’ve watched you for months. You moved here alone. You’ve held three jobs in the last year. You’ve dodged paying your rent constantly, but somehow you’re still trying,” he carefully folded his hands together. “Most people would’ve disappeared by now.”

You couldn’t tell if that was a compliment or an insult, but he had been rather merciful given your circumstances and pre-existing outstanding debt. “You think I’d be good at this?”

“No,” he stated calmly, your jaw almost dropping at the persistent shade he casted your way. “I think you’d be terrible at it.”

“Then why offer it to me?”

“Because terrible employees can improve.”

“The audacity of this man,” you thought to yourself. He truly knew no bounds… “So, is this supposed to be your sales pitch?” you asked, dropping your shoulders.

“It’s obviously working,” he chuckled. “So, yes. This is my sales pitch.”

You wish you could punch the smug look off of his pretty face. But he was right, it was working. Buried underneath all his arrogance was something you hadn’t expected. A genuine opportunity, not charity or pity, not even another extension. He was giving you a real chance…even if he was being an insufferable ass about it. 

Your eyes drifted back to the paperwork. The pay was just enough to cover the rent and allow you to live comfortably, but there was one condition… “I have to stay here in order to keep this job?”

“Well, of course. Do you really think I’d want someone who lives in another apartment complex handling my private business? That wouldn’t make much sense now, would it?”

This was an opportunity that could dig you out of the hole you’d spent months falling into, and you weren’t going to be a dumbass and pass this up. “I hate you,” you exhaled.

“I know,” he smiled as you picked up the pen.

“I really mean it,” you huffed, locking eyes with him.

“I know,” he replied again as you signed your name on the dotted line. You felt like you were making a deal with the devil… But you did notice one thing, for the first time, Evan smiled. It wasn’t in a smug or mocking way either. Just a brief, satisfied look before he reached over to grab the paperwork. “Now that that’s settled.”

A chill ran down your spine as he uttered these words. ‘...What?” 

He dropped a stack of folders onto the desk with a loud thud. “Your training starts now.”

Your soul immediately left your body as you stared at the mountain of paperwork, then back at him. “You’ve got to be kidding me, right?’

“No.”

“Evan,” your voice dragged. He shot you an insulted look. “Sorry…Mr. Lee.”

“Let’s keep it formal for now. And don’t try selling me that shitty lie about you having work this morning…I already know you’ve been a full-time job hunter for the past three weeks.”

“But it’s eight in the morning,” you pleaded.

“So? You have a job to do, remember?” he smirked at you in a way that basically translated to “you’re mine now, you broke bitch” in pretentious, rich asshole–a language he was more than fluent in.

“You’re literally the worst person I’ve ever met.”

His expression became neutral as he met your gaze, “That’s not what you’ll be saying after you alphabetize those tenant files.” 

You looked down at the folders, and then back up again, realizing with growing horror that becoming homeless may have actually been the easier option.

As it turns out, Evan wasn’t kidding when he said you’d be terrible at the job. You learned that about seven minutes into your first day. 

“Why are these filed like this?” he asked in an almost disgusted tone. 

“What do you mean?” You watched as he picked up folder after folder. “They’re alphabetized.”

“No, they’re not,” he retorted.

“Yes, they are,” you were insistent upon the fact that you had done your job right and he was just finding another reason to make you feel like shit. 

He stared at you as silence dragged on long enough for you to start questioning your own literacy. Finally, he sighed, “You organized them by first name.”

“And? You said alphabetically, and that’s what I did.”

He exhaled deeply, squeezing his eyebrows together. “These are legal documents.”

“So?” you shrugged. Honestly, you didn’t know what the issue was with that. 

“Could you just shut your stupid fucking mouth for one minute?” He closed his eyes slowly, breathing again. “We organize by the last names… Please tell me that’s not how you’ve been sorting them all morning.”

You looked back at the improperly sorted stack of folders sitting beside you. “Maybe,” your voice rang as you looked back at him. If looks could kill, you’d be dead right now…and unfortunately, that wasn’t even the worst thing you did that week. 

Two days later, you accidentally scheduled three maintenance appointments for the same apartment…on the same day, only hours apart.

Then, on Monday, you somehow managed to send an email meant for Evan to every tenant in Building C.

And, by Friday, you had locked yourself in the supply closet…twice.

“You know,” Evan said as he unlocked the door for the second time, “most people only do that once.”

“Yeah, well most people don’t have defective doorknobs.”

“The doorknob isn’t defective,” his eyes closed halfway, the way they always did whenever the two of you went back and forth. 

“Then explain why I’m here.”

“Because you locked it…” he was surprisingly patient with you, given your everything-but-great track record. Despite all of this, the weeks passed surprisingly fast. Mostly because Evan never stopped giving you something to do. 

Every morning you walked in fully prepared to hate him, but somehow, by the end of the day, he’d tricked you into learning something useful…which was honestly worse.

One afternoon, an elderly tenant stormed into the office carrying a broken microwave. You weren’t entirely sure why she’d brought the microwave with her, and neither was Evan, but it was amazing to see how well he handled the situation without losing his temper. 

Twenty minutes later, the tenant left smiling, even though the microwave was still broken. To say the least, you were impressed. “You didn’t even solve her problem. The microwave is still broken.”

“That’s not the problem she came in here for,” he replied calmly, leaning back in his chair. “People rarely show up angry because of the thing they’re complaining about.”

“What does that even mean?” you frowned.

“She was lonely,” confusion washed over your face as he sighed. “Her husband died last year. So every couple of weeks she comes in.”

“To complain?” you asked.

“To talk,” the realization hit you slowly as you thought back to his composure.

“You knew that?” 

“Of course,” he closed his eyes with a relieved sigh. For some reason, that answer bothered you. Not because it was wrong, but because it reminded you that Evan paid attention to things…a lot of things.

The annoying part was that the more you worked with him, the harder it became to write him off as some rich asshole in an expensive suit. 

He was still a rich asshole, but there was also a side to him that wasn’t so terrible. One afternoon you even caught yourself watching him from across the office while he negotiated with a contractor over the phone.

His voice was calm, composed, and sickeningly confident. But it was the kind of confidence that came from actually knowing what you were talking about. Your heart jumped in your chest as you immediately looked away when he caught you staring.

“Need something?” his eyebrows raised.

“U-umm, no,” you stammered.

“Then why were you looking at me like you just discovered I can read?”

You rolled your eyes. “Don’t be so full of yourself,” you scoffed.

A grin tugged at his mouth. “Yet somehow you’re still working here.” Unfortunately, he had a point. And you hated that he always had a point, but the worst part was that you had actually started to look forward to coming into the office. 

Not because of the newly remodeled interior–that he still hadn’t properly thanked you for.

And not because of the paperwork–scratch that–it was DEFINITELY NOT because of the paperwork.

It was the fact that every day felt different. Every day brought with it a new disaster, a new argument, a new reason for Evan to question your intelligence, and a new reason for you to question his sanity.

It was weird and annoying. But strangely enough…it wasn’t terrible. 

One evening, you found yourself stuck at the office hours after everyone else had gone home. By now, the spreadsheet glowing on your monitor had stopped, looking like numbers and more like ancient hieroglyphics.

You stretched your arms over your head as a yawn escaped your lips. “You know, normal people will be home by now.” You nearly jumped out of your chair as a voice demanded your attention from behind you.

“Dammit Evan,” you swore as he stood in the doorway. “How long had he been standing there,” you wondered to yourself.

“When was the last time you ate?” he asked, eyes glazing over your clearly exhausted disposition.

“What kind of question is that?” you asked, remembering the last sip of the energy drink you’d bought from the vending machine hours earlier. By now it was room temperature, but the caffeine was still effective. 

“An easy one… A simple yes or no will suffice.” 

“...This morning… I think?” You really couldn’t remember the last thing you’d eaten. Today was so busy that it was easier to fuel yourself with a fizzy, caffeinated drink like some corporate, robotic junkie than to eat an actual meal.

Evan’s eyebrows rose at your response. “Fucking ridiculous,” he spat before grabbing his keys and disappearing out of the door. About ten minutes later, he returned carrying a plastic convenience store bag. 

Your stomach betrayed you by letting out a loud growl, which only made Evan smile. “Not a word,” you groaned. “Not a single. Fucking. Word.”

“I didn’t say anything,” he chuckled, placing the bag on the desk.

“Whatever,” you rolled your eyes. “You were thinking it,” you shook your head as he folded the sides of the bag down to reveal two cups of instant ramen. 

“What?” He could tell just by the look on your face that you wanted to say something.

“You own several apartment complexes… And you’re eating ramen?”

“It’s food,” he shrugged. “And I like it. Besides, who doesn’t love cheap junk food and cold beer?”

“That’s pig slop…”

“Says the one who spent all day drinking bubbly battery acid,” he smirked as he handed you one of the chicken flavored noodle cups. For some reason, his comment made you laugh a little, and for a while, the two of you sat in silence eating noodles beneath the hum of fluorescent office lights. 

The warm, seasoned broth felt better than you cared to admit. Not because you thought you were too good for cup noodles, but because you were with him. “You know,” you slurped, “you’re significantly less annoying when you’re feeding me.”

“I’ll keep that in mind,” he replied. A small smile tugged at your lips. Unfortunately, one tugged at him too. He tilted his head back to scrape the last remnants into his mouth before placing the empty paper cup beside him. He cracked open a bottle of beer, handing you your second one for the night. 

“Why do I have the feeling that we’ll finish this whole case before the night’s over?” you slurred, clinking the tip of your bottle against his. Maybe it was the beer or the fact that you’d finally eaten something. Either way, talking to Evan suddenly felt a lot easier than it should have.

“Probably because it’s been a while since either one of us had a good drink,” he hummed. “I have to admit…having you around has made me love this job a little more.”

You looked over at Evan as he said this. A warmth surged through your body, and for the first time since you’d started working together, Evan didn’t feel like your landlord…or your boss. Just a guy sitting across from you eating ramen. Which, oddly enough, felt far more dangerous.

“Well…working with you hasn’t been half bad either,” you blushed, quickly taking a gulp of the cold, bitter beer. 

“____,” Evan paused, the almost empty bottle swaying gently between his legs as he sat beside you. “Sorry for the whole debt pay off thing…”

“Evan…”

“I never got the chance to apologize properly…that was disgusting,” he sighed, looking away from you to swallow the last sip of beer. “If you want to move out at any point, just let me know. I’ll give you the cash upfront…it’s the least I can do.”

You were shocked and completely speechless. You never expected him to apologize…especially not for something like that. “Well, I’ll let you know if that ever changes, but right now I’m happy where I am.” You instinctively placed a hand on his thigh. You felt his flinch beneath your touch before turning back to meet your eyes again. 

It was the same way they did whenever the two of you forgot you were supposed to hate each other. “Sorry,” you muttered, pulling your hand back.

“For what?” he asked. A question that caught you off guard.

“I don’t know,” you chuckled awkwardly, which made him laugh a little too.

“You apologize too much,” he smiled.

“That’s rich coming from the guy who just gave me a five-minute speech about apologizing.”

“Fair enough,” he said, causing another smile to spread across your face. His gaze briefly dropped to the empty ramen cup in your lap. “You should probably get home.” His words were simple, logical, and completely normal. So why did they feel disappointing?

“Yeah…” silence lingered as neither of you wanted the night to end. Finally, Evan stood up, bending over to pick up the empty bottles, tucking them into the white plastic bag that once held the cups of ramen.

“Come on,” you looked up at Evan. Not that he was actually offering a hand. His were full. “I’ll walk you home.”

“We live in the same building, dumbass,” you huffed.

“I know.”

“That’s like a thirty-second walk,” you continued.

“I know.”

“You’re ridiculous,” you said as a grin appeared on his face.

“Probably,” he shrugged, which made your heart skip a beat. “You comin’ or not? We still have two beers left,” he nodded his head in the direction of the last two beers that sat in the torn cardboard packaging. 

“Let’s save those for tomorrow night,” you chuckled. “I think we’re both tipsy enough already.”

“You’re definitely feeling it more than me,” he laughed, nudging your shoulder.

“Right,” you hummed. “Because eating ramen and drinking gas station beer in a basically empty office is such a great idea.”

“I never claimed to make good decisions,” he smiled as you walked over to open the door in front of him.

You walked beside him for the short walk that you wish was longer than thirty-seconds. He stood behind you as you unlocked your door. The sharp clicking of the lock rang through the empty halls as the door cracked open.

“See you in the morning,” Evan chimed as you walked into the cold, lonely room. You desperately wanted to respond, but your mind was replaying every minute from the past hour or so that you spent alone with him. 

“Goodnight,” his voice ripped you away from your thoughts. You looked at him with an expression mixed with desire and sadness. 

For a moment, neither of you moved. Suddenly, the hallway felt quieter than ever. Not even the chirping sound of a cricket could be heard. Only the warm buzz from the beer under your skin, but it wasn’t what made your heart race.

It was him… Standing there…waiting for one of you to make the first move. His gaze drifted to yours before quickly looking away again. And for the first time since you’d met him, Evan looked uncertain. 

Just as you were about to open your mouth to say goodnight back, Evan took a step back which only sent a burst of adrenaline through your veins.

It felt as if your heart had completely taken over your body as you stepped forward to pull the collar of Evan’s shirt. Your lips pressed against his in a way that felt so natural, almost as if the fantasies you’d had about him created a true relationship in your head. And now, it was finally coming true.

Evan’s eyes widened, but his expression was so hard to read at that very moment. “Oh my gosh. I’m so sorry, Evan. I-i didn’t mean to–” you stammered before a surprise kiss from Evan stopped you in your tracks.

“You really do apologize way too much,” he pulled away smiling as his fingers held your chin. Heat rushed to your face.

“I just kissed my landlord…”

“We both know that’s not the wildest thing you’ve done with me,” he chuckled. 

“True…but still. What the hell is with me?” 

“But if you’re going to kiss me,” he leaned down to whisper in your ear, “you should at least invite me in first. I never cared much for an audience.”

What happened after that moment was mostly a blur. You just remember being pinned against the door and feeling Evan’s lips kiss parts of your body that had never been kissed before as he fought between touching you and locking the door.

It felt like time and space froze for a moment when you realized you were back in your bedroom…with him. Evan was shirtless encapsulating your body like a cage as you rested beneath him. He paused, noticing the distant look on your face.

“What? Is something wrong?”

“No…It’s just I never expected to be back in here with you,” your head fell slightly to the side.

“But at least there’s a difference this time right?” He relaxed his body and laid beside you. His eyes locked with yours, “Look, if you want to stop here just let me know,” he leaned in to gently kiss your forehead.

“No, I want this… More than ever,” you smiled, sliding your hand from his neck down to his chest. “It’s just that, I’ve never gone this far with a guy before,” your fingers circled his nipple.

“Seriously?” His eyebrows furrowed into a confused, yet slightly judgemental look. As if he’d expected you to have at least a body count of 2 or 3.

“Well, yeah. I’ve never been interested in a guy this much.”

“Just go slow, and I’ll guide you through it like I did before,” he hummed as rolled onto his back, pulling you on top. Your legs wrapped around him as you pressed your hands against his chest. 

He placed his hands around your waist and pulled you slightly forward. There was just enough space for him to thrust into you from beneath. He started by slowly pushing himself inside of you. You winced at the feeling of being stretched–it was definitely more than your fingers could ever do.

You lowered your hips down, matching his pace as he began fucking you faster. Your breaths became shorter as he rammed deep into you. Evan tapped your thigh, “You like that?” he smirked. He could tell that you were enjoying it more than you anticipated. “Now, try it on your own,” he placed his hands on your hips again, guiding them, “just rock back and forth. You can even lean forward a little if that helps.”

You tried it yourself, rolling your hips back and forth, you could feel yourself tightening around him. Your pace was slow at first, but you soon found a comfortable rhythm where you were completely in control. Evan grabbed your tits as you rode him, pulling you close every so often to suck on the soft flesh. 

“Ngh!” you moaned as he smacked your ass. You watched that cocky grin appear on his face again. 

“What?” he chuckled, “I thought you’d like a little surprise.”

You rolled your eyes, “Just not so hard next time,” you shook your head before going back to the rhythmic rocking you had before. 

“Sorry, Love. But this is getting a little boring,” you scoffed as Evan said this, tilting his head to the right. “I know it’s your first time, but I think even you would agree that we could do better than this.”

“I mean–” Evan cut you off by slamming into your pussy. You sucked your breath in as he pulled you against him. Your chest pressed against his as his lips lined up with your ear, giving him the perfect opportunity to talk dirty to you while he fucks you. 

“Mmm,” you hummed as he slammed deep into you, hitting your cervix every so often. 

“I love listening to your pretty little moans while you take this dick like a good girl,” he whispered in a low, deep voice that sent chills down your spine. 

He grabbed the back of your neck and slammed into you a few more times before changing the position. “Turn around,” he growled as you obediently switched into a reverse cowgirl position. 

You lowered yourself onto him, reaching between your legs to line his tip up with your entrance. He spread your ass open to get a better view of just how much he was stretching your pussy. Without hesitating, lust drove you to start bouncing on his dick the moment you felt him inside.

You listened as he groaned behind you, unlike last time, this time you mixed up the pace. Sometimes shorter, faster strokes and other times slower, deeper strokes. You could tell that he liked this a lot more, especially when you glanced over your shoulder and caught him biting his lip. 

“Fuck, you’re doing so good,” he hummed. You leaned back slightly, placing your hands beside him as you rolled your hips against him again. You stuck your two middle fingers in your mouth before rubbing your clit. 

Evan sat up a little more, grabbed a handful of your hair, and pulled you back as he took over fucking you from beneath again. You kept playing with your pussy as he pushed deeper into you. 

He let go of your hair and wrapped one hand around your throat, swatting away your other hand that stimulated your clit to replace it with his own. “I want to be the reason you cum,” he whispered.

He continued pumping into you as your legs trembled around him. “That’s it darling, cum for me,” he kissed your shoulder and then your neck. You felt pressure swelling at your core as you came closer to climaxing. 

Your breath picked up and your chest heaved as Evan flicked your clit faster. A loud moan escaped your throat as you felt yourself starting to squirt. Evan’s dick was pushed out from the pressure of your pussy tightening. He slipped his fingers inside, hooking against your g-spot as he helped you cum, squirting all over your bed and all over his thighs.

“Ugh,” you exhaled. “Fuck.” You struggled to catch your breath as you recovered, but he wasn’t done with you yet. You landed on your hands as he pushed you forward onto your knees. You felt him spread your ass open as his tongue lapped at your folds. 

You twitched as the sensation caught you off guard. You’d never been eaten out before. He alternated between using his fingers and his thumb as he ate you out. Your thighs trembled as he managed to make you cum again. “Evan,” you moaned as he gripped your thighs tightly. 

You felt him tug at your waist as he climbed on top of you. You felt the weight of his body cover you as he lined his tip up to your lips. You winced as he pushed through your throbbing hole. You wanted him just as badly as he wanted you. 

He slammed into you over and over again as your moans were muffled by the mattress beneath you. He had one hand pressed into the upper part of your back as he held you down. “Keep taking my dick like a good girl,” he huffed. 

You heard him suck his breath in as a thick, hot load filled you. He held his dick inside for a moment before sliding it out to let it drip out of your pussy. 

You weren’t sure how long the two of you laid there holding each other close. 

The apartment had fallen quiet again. The only sounds you heard came from the rain tapping softly against the window, an occasional hum of the refrigerator, and Evan’s steady heartbeat as you rested your ear against his chest. 

Neither of you seemed particularly eager to break the silence. It was comforting, yet strangely surreal. 

“So…” you murmured, lifting your chin to look at Evan’s face.

“So,” he echoed, looking down at you. The warm glow from the lampposts outside cast shadows across his face, only highlighting the sharpness of his features more.

“This is either going to make work tomorrow incredibly awkward…”

“...Or significantly more entertaining,” Evan smiled. A light chuckle escaped your lips.

“You really don’t know how to be serious for more than five minutes, do you?” you rolled your eyes before turning away.

“Not around you,” he said softly, stroking the back of your head. His answer was so natural and comforting that it caught you completely off guard. 

“Whatever,” you grumbled, hoping he’d mistake the heat in your face for annoyance. “But, I’ll take that as a compliment,” you huffed. 

“It was meant to be one,” he whispered.

Another comfortable silence settled over the apartment. You found yourself lazily tracing little circles across his chest.

“You know,” you mumbled. 

“Hm?”

“I still think you’re kind of an asshole,” you pinched the skin on his side.

“OW!” he laughed, the sound vibrating softly beneath your cheek. “I’d be disappointed if you didn’t,” he smiled before poking your cheek. 

You smiled to yourself.

Somehow, somewhere between the cheap ramen, two beers, and calling each other assholes, you’d stopped feeling alone.

And as sleep finally pulled you away, being next to Evan felt like the safest place in the world…

𓆩♡𓆪 all rights reserved to @mrloverboy3000 𓆩♡𓆪

please do not copy, repost, translate, plagiarize, or steal any part of this work. this is my original writing, and I kindly ask that you respect my work and the effort I put into it.

𓆩♡𓆪 huge thank you to my two favorite people in the world, @chlorinecake and @squoxle, for helping me write this story. I love and appreciate you both more than words can say. 𓆩♡𓆪

to anyone reading, comments are always welcome, so feel free to leave your thoughts if you want to. i’d love to know what you think. ୨୧

— signing off until we meet again. ୨୧

[itzkathys]

You know being a fan of kpop is fun and amazing but over the year its becoming a mess like for ex. an engene named mina suicide because of online bully on her live and even blaming niki and hating on jungwon for saying enha is six, broo they're are all people and even though they can't speak up we can tell they're telling us to accept that enhypen is six, im not saying im an ot6, okay? Dont attack me. Im saying that we still need to support enhypen and heeseung too who is now named evan.

Right now another enha writer deleted because of some ai i think? You know those viral enha writer they're all gone and even their fics, i only become an engene in 2026 after i turned 18 and was mature because back then i was not really into kpop and i only discovered it by a friend of mine when i was kid back then, the first kpop she show me was blackpink but then i stop thinking of it because i didn't really understand kpop back then and even i was back in school i didn't really have time for it but i think i discovered enhypen but didn't really check them and i hope those toxic fans will get their own karma.

Im not saying this out of fun, im saying all this things that was in my mind and get this frustration out of it, so please respect idols because they're human like us too not a robot!!

[itzkathys]

Quick question, do you guys want me to keep using the pronouns of she/her because i know im using my oc name and im still making the enha 8th member masterlist and its my oc name what i used in my heeseung fic, so just asking if should use the she/her or you since you guys are the readers.

She/her

You (pronouns as you readers)

Voting ended onAug 5

[itzkathys]

Since the she/her pronouns wins, okay i will but do i use still use my oc name ashlyn name since im using that name in my enha 8th member au or y/n(your name), vote here.

Use ashlyn or y/n (your name)

Ashlyn

Y/n

Voting ended onAug 8

[yuxriki]

People need to realize that behind the account, username and pfp there is a REAL HUMAN with real emotions, life and goals. Harassing and cyber bullying a girl over her wanting to give her bias a sunflower??? Is it really ever needed to harass people to the level they take their own life? If any of you are part of the people who harassed her, bullied her genuinely get the fuck out of your house and find something new or do. Your life is NOT dependent on 6/7 members dancing and singing. Fandoms are supposed to be fun but some of these people make it unbearable.

The girl is a daughter of someone, a young 25 year old who probably has life goals and plans for her future. Her parents, friends, loved people probably found out how she died because of the cyber bullying and harassment… so do you realize how helpless they would feel? how they are probably wishing that they knew this sooner so they could protect her?

RIP Mina you deserved so much better. I hope the ones who bullied you are ashamed of themselves.

Please for gods sake do NOT let Kpop consume you and let you become this evil person. Life is more than that and bullying people over fucking nothing.

[yuxriki]

If any of you ever feel down you can always talk to me or if you’re getting bullied please report it and again you can always talk to me

[wonsade]

engenes are fucking horrible. im sorry i’ve never been so ashamed to be apart of a fandom in my life

to do something so twisted like cyberbulling someone on a livestream and getting them to KILL THEMSELVES IN FRONT OF YOU is so disgusting i actually feel stick to my stomach.

these accounts are PEOPLE. no matter what they get themselves into, they are PEOPLE with FEELINGS, and no amount of trouble should ever warrant a fandom bullying them into suicide.

apparently she was a parasocial fan is what im reading?? which, while it is weird, is no reason to cyberbully someone to death?? completely unnecessary and just overall disrespectful.

it’s just so disappointing to see this fandom be so ugly towards one another time and time again. just be fucking normal for once holy shit

[cherry-lala]

Why did I just find out Mina one of Enhypen fans took her life on live??!!! LIKE WHAT IN THE WORLD. I watched her videos interacting with Enhypen during fansigns and it was cute and the fanbase bullied and threatened her so bad she took her life on live at that. I’ve never dealt with a Kpop fandom this bad b4. Out of my 10 years of being a Kpop Stan this fanbase is by far the most toxic. It’s sad to see how far this fandom has gone. Even on enhablr it’s toxic idk. This just woke something up in me especially since I volunteered in places that helped people with mental health and I’ve learned a lot of people take themselves out because of online bullying (it is that serious) especially a highschool friend of mine’s that’s not here anymore. I’m so very disappointed and sad even though I didn’t know her personally she didn’t deserve to feel the need to take her beautiful life.

I think it’s time for me to take a break from this space because people are cold and don’t care for eachother anymore. I love the boys but they gained a lot of very bad apples in their fanbase.

Hate is becoming more common than Love. And that’s scary..

[sunnotes]

I don't know if everyone on this platform is aware, but a young woman has taken her life herself on live yesterday due to online bullying.

even simple remarks and taunts go beyond surface level twitter slander. a few words here and there on social media are enough to destroy someone entirely from inside out. I seriously need everyone to realise how deep and serious social media has gotten in our day to day lives, so much that our lives revolve completely around it. and when you use this social media platform to spread hate and hurt, you do no less than a crime. everybody on enhypen fan radar is just as accountable, you guys are horrible beings the way some people are moving recently.

this sweet sweet girl was attacked by engenes after she supposedly asked sunoo to hand sunflowers/roses (?) to niki, later, fans assumed the message niki tried to get across his live (about concert ethics) was referring to this girl and these fans blatantly started attacking her.

even during her last moments, where she was on live, the comments are so disheartening and upsetting it actually makes me sick to the stomach, some fans have lost the fucking plot. social media bullying is real and has its consequences. I hope everyone who displayed any form of unnecessary hate speech or mock towards this girl faces lashings 2x as so.

In the name of stantwt, and the enhypen fandom, people tend to forget you are not entitled to saying whatsoever just because you've got a profile picture of a kpop idol. reflect on your actions today, and choose your words wisely.

hope this sweet girl rests in peace. my condolences.

[itzkathys]

This is really messed up like I was only on yt when i decided to check my notification on tumblr and I had to see this post about this young woman suicide.

I don't really know her personally and watch her live but this is just messed like how can people just do this on a young woman who support enhypen.

I saw on cherry-lala post which im gonna reblog for those who dont know, there is some photos in her live like yesterday that what it says that some saying 'take more meds' and 'end live' like how can they say that to her like say stop her from taking meds not make her take more!!

This is just really messed up and its making my mind dizzy just thinking that online bullying can happen everywhere and i think an engene k*llied herself after heeseung left, and i know its hard to accept that heeseung left but taking your life isn't gonna make it better like your own life is precious and important. They're are people that love you so dont forget that, tose people will have their own karma for these.

I really really hope this sweet young woman can rest in peace, my condolences.

[itzkathys]

Promise - l.hs

Pairings ‣ Dark!Heeseung x Fem!Reader/Oc [Ashlyn]

Summary ‣ You and Heeseung have been friends since childhood, you were always there with each other. After you were in college with him, you told him that you were moving due to your strict parents, but Heeseung isn't gonna let go you.

Warnings ‣ 18+ MDNI, Yandere themes, Dark Romance, smut, dead dove do not eat, loss of virginity, ab*se, forced pregnancy, mention of m*rder, manipulation, jealousy, stalking behavior, Imk if i missed something

A/n: i will now be using the pronouns of she/her, English isn't my first language, the smut part was short as I'm still learning even the yandere🫠 For the year let me know if it's wrong so i can change

If you don't like it. don't read and NO MINORS ALLOWED

Summer has started and so is school too, Right now she were sitting in a bench behind the school reading a book, she was so focused that she hasn't noticed the person sitting beside her now.

The person then poke her cheek causing her to turn her head to look at the person, "You couldn't even look at the person sitting next to you." It was Heeseung. Her childhood friend.

"Heeseung! I'm so sorry i didn't notice you, i was so focused at this book i recently read." She showed it to him, he looks at it and ask what is it about. "It's a dark romance book, it's about a boy who is deeply in love with his friend." She answered with a smile in her face.

"I see, but next time be aware on your surrounding you never know, what if something happen to you while im not by your side." Heeseung said in a protective way, it was obvious that he likes his childhood friend but was waiting for the right time to tell his feelings, "I will, i won't worry you anymore." He nodded.

Then silence came between them, Ashlyn was continuing reading while Heeseung is staring at the sky to Ashlyn.

Her beautiful smile. Her face. Her lips. Her neck. Everything of her is perfect for him. Perfect to ruin.

He then spoke up, "Ashlyn, i have a question.." She hums in response, He then continue, "Do you think we can be together or like more than be friends?" Ashlyn looks at him in confusion, "Why ask that question?" "I don't know maybe im just curious."

She thinks before answering, "Maybe? I don't know too but we are friends so we can be together as friends." That was enough for him to have a hope that she can like him. He smiles as a response and pat her shoulder.

─────────────

Classes ended and it was a pain for Heeseung to wait for it to end and those stupid lectures, he wanted to spend time to her. So when classes ended he sprint out of the classroom to find her, just then he saw her in the hallway after saying goodbye to her friends.

Just before he could called her, he suddenly stop, a boy, maybe her classmate called out to her, Heeseung then hide to hear their conversation.

"What's up?" Ashlyn asked in confusion, "Uh.. I know it isn't the right time to do this but.. I like you, Ashlyn!" That suprise her because she never thought that someone would confess to her let alone from her classmate she barely talk.

Meanwhile Heeseung was clenching his hand, he wanted to punch that guy for confessing to her. She doesn't even know him! She only belongs to him since childhood. Only him. He wanted to go there to stop it but he doesn't want to make her mad so he had to wait and control his body to stop wanting to punch that guy.

Back to Ashlyn who is still standing, suprise. She look down, "I appreciate your confession but i don't like you nor have feelings for you.." She bow down as a sorry, she stop bowing and look at the person, "Oh.. Do you like someone? Is it your childhood friend..?" That suprise her even more, "What? No, no! I don't like anyone. It's just I'm not ready to be in a relationship.. I want to finish school with Heeseung.." That word from her made Heeseung smile. She wanted him to be with her. To go to college. Together.

The boy was furious at her words, "Your just a slut, aren't you!? Your always stuck with Heeseung everyday! I know there is something between you two, am i right? Huh? Right!?" He hold her two arm, gripping making her struggle to free.

"Let.. go.. of me.. Your hurting me!" She tried to pull away but the boy keep gripping her even more.

That was the last stroll for Heeseung. He appear from his hiding spot and punch that guy, making him let go of her arm. Luckily there weren't anyone in the hallway, only them. "She said let go of her." Heeseung glared at the guy while Ashlyn look shock from his appearance. The guy chuckle, "I knew it, there is something between you two.." He stand up and left.

Heeseung turns to her and hug her which make her hug him back. "I told you to be careful around people especially boys.." His voice murmurs in her ears as if his whispering to her like a secret. "I'm sorry, Hee.. I just didn't want to hurt him.. But he is now mad and I'm scared that he might do something after i rejected him.." She avoided his eyes not wanting to see her fear face.

"Are you mad at me..?" She ask quietly.

The question hangs in the air as if to pause before he answers her, "No, no I'm not mad at you. I'm mad at that guy for touching you." He rasped, Ashlyn seem to notice it and calms him by hugging him, which suprise him. "But I'm glad you came.. You don't have to be angry, everyone makes mistakes, right? That guy will find someone.." Right... That guy might find someone or even do worse.. He hug her tightly as if not wanting to let go of her warmth.

─────────────

Heeseung took her home for safety, he even kissed her forehead which made her smile and wave for him and even remind to text him.

After she goes inside her home, what greeted her was her mother, furious for going home late. "Where have you been?" Her voice was rasped, angry. She didn't want to speak but it will only make things worse if she doesn't, "I was with Hee, we were hang—" Before her words could finish, a slap came to her. She put her hand where her own mother slap her. "Mom..?"

"Don't you call me mom. Your always with your stupid childhood! I made you go to school to study, not hangout with him!" Her mother yelled at her and add, "Or maybe you have been a slut to him? Is that why your always around him?" Ashlyn respond quickly, "No! We aren't doing nothing let alone me being a slut! How about you, mom? Your always with other men rather than being with me and dad! Our own family is ruined because of you two!" Ashlyn yelled at her mother, that made it worse.

Her mother push her making her fall, she beat her own daughter, "You ungrateful brat! I raised you and this is what you treat me back? By being a disrespectful!" She continues beating and ab*sing her, Ashlyn tells her to stop but it continues for an hour to teach her a lesson.

──────────

After an hour of it, it finally stop. "After the summer ends, we will move out and you will be transfer to a different school without that boy, do you understand?" Her mother ask her, still in a angry voice. She looks at her, "Mom.. No i can't leave Heeseung and i don't want to transfer, i won't have anyone there.." Tears flow in her eyes as she beg her mom to not move out and leave Heeseung, Her mother grin, "That might even better," She then kneel and cup her chin, "It might be better if you were alone." She roughly pull away and left her alone in the floor.

Ashlyn continues crying but she had to be quiet or else, her father would her and beat her even more. She weakly stand up and go upstairs to her bedroom, she goes to her bathroom and as soon as she saw her herself in the mirror, she froze.

Her cheek, neck and arms are full of bruise and scars. She thinks of what to explain to Heeseung if he saw this, she wash her face and goes back to her room to start bandage her cheek, neck and arms.

Just then her phone rings, she looks at it and it was Heeseung. Texting her if she sleeping. She wanted.. No she wanted to tell him but she didn't want to be a burden to him, so instead she reply back.

She smiled and start to quietly make her way to the window and slowly open it, she manage to escape and make her way to Heeseung apartment.

──────────

She quietly knock on the door and there is Heeseung worried face. He lets her in as soon as she inside, she saw the computer is on. Video game. She assume he is playing, "I get you a water," She nodded and sit on his bed.

Heeseung then gave her the water and she took it, taking a drink. Silence fell between them, only the sound of his computer still on until Heeseung broke the silence, "Want to tell me what happened?" Ashlyn tense up, she didn't want to talk of it but she didn't want to worry her friend even more.

She puts down the glass of water in his nightstand and quietly answered him, "Same thing as always.. I get home getting greeted by my mother.." Ashlyn looks at her lap and fidgets her hands.

Heeseung looks at her and his face darkened at the mention of her mother, he had always hated her since he was a kid. He had saw how her mother treated her as well as her father too.

"Why won't you just live with me? We be fine together. I take care of you, feed you and give you the love you deserve, not from your parents but from me, do you understand what I'm saying?"

She looks at him and smiled at his offer but it was gone on the second. "I appreciates it but we can't. They kill you and they might accuse you for kidnapping me." That word kidnapping made in his mind, he always wanted to kidnap her, But didn't want to do it due to her hating him.

She then added the word that might make him go crazy, "My mom told me we are moving out and I'm changing school too."

That made Heeseung face darkened. No, he didn't just protect her just so she can leave. She belong to him. "And your just agreeing? You be alone there, with me not being by your side.." She looks at him not noticing his intense and darkened looks.

"I tried but it always end up in argue," Heeseung stays quiet and saw her neck, arm and cheek with bandage, he touch it making her wince in pain.

"You need rest, we talk tomorrow." She nodded, "I be here so don't hesitant to ask me something," She nodded again.

She lays down in his bed. His bed was warmth than her own bed, "Goodnight, Hee.. And thank you for being with me," He smiled and ruffled her hair, "No problem, Lyn. After all I'm the only one for you.." He murmurs the last word.

Ashlyn fall asleep comfortable while Heeseung watch her, her breathing was slow but her heart is beating fast.

He start to remember how they meet, how he protect her from a girls in kindergarten and even offering to be her friend. He had watch her grow up to a little girl to a young girl, he had always wanted to be her lover one day. To make a family, but it shatters after her mother tried to set her up to every stranger boy which made her body full of bruise, and her father who was a alcoholic who would even beat her if she won't even buy alcohol or give him her allowance money. He hated it. He hated her parents. He will do everything to make her to be his only. No one else. Even if he had to kill..

──────────

Heeseung was peacefully playing in his computer, guarding Ashlyn to make sure her parents won't find her. He looks at her sleeping form and goes to his computer, opening a folder of picture of her. A picture of her in school, mall, convince store and even when she was walking home. He had stalked her in middle school, keeping a picture of her.

A rustle sound behind him made him startled, he quickly goes to his game and spins his chair and saw Ashlyn feared face, "Heeseung.." She whisper, calling him out. He gets up and goes to her, sitting in his bed infront of her, "What is it? Does it hurt? Do you need anything? Tell me." He ask her, desperate. She shook her head, "I just.. I just need you here.. I can't sleep because i keep having nightmares of them.." She starts to cry but he wipes it.

"Please do anything to make this disappear.. This pain.. This nightmares.. Please.. Anything.." She was desperate. Desperate for him to take it all away. The only sound was his computer, his ac. It was quiet and made it perfect for him for this.

"Then can i kiss you?"

"Huh?" She was suprise at his question.

"I mean that is the only thing that make you forget it, by focusing on only me. By kissing me. You trust me, right?" It was a lie but he didn't care of he had to manipulate her as long as she is near him, that is enough.

Ashlyn thinks, looking down but looks up. She had always trust him but kissing? It made her think but as she looks at him, she saw the boy who had protected her, being with her even in bad days. Of course she would trust him. No matter what.

She nodded. "I trust you." Heeseung smiled and slowly lean in and kiss her, it was slow but gentle. He wanted to roughly and aggressively kiss her in that way but he wanted to take things slow until he let her guard down.

He keep kissing her putting his hand on her waist, gripping while her hand hold on his arm. He even notice that her kiss was good. He pulls away which made her confuse.

"Where did you learn how to kiss? I mean you never had done it with anyone."

"I watched some romance and there's some kissing scene. Why is it bad i kissed back?" She ask innocently that made him smirk and caress her bandage cheek. "No, it means your learning. Learning everything." He continues kissing her, his goes inside her shirt to feel her body.

The only sound in the apartment was their breathing, "Hee.." She pulls away, a saliva connect between their tongue. "Don't make me leave you.. Please.." "I promise i won't let your parents make you live.. Don't worry.." She then continue kissing him and eventually pulling down with him on top of her and her in down.

He kiss her neck and start to pull her shirt up, taking it off. "This will make you forget everything so trust everything to me, okay?" As usual she nodded and lets him continue.

He kiss her chest and unclips her bra, throwing it on the floor and start to suck on her breast making her gasp, "Hee.." "Keep calling me that, baby." His hand slowly goes down in her pants and feel her wet. "Did you get wet from getting kissed?" His voice hoarse and it turn him on.

"I don't know, i just feel weird after you suck on my breast.. Make it go away, Hee.." She looks at him in desperate way, "Don't worry i make it go away." He start by putting one finger in her entrance. A moan slip in her mouth making her cover her mouth but Heeseung pull it away, "It's okay, this wall is soundproof so don't cover and let me hear your moan, okay?" She nodded, he continue, she arched her back and moan from the pleasure.

She then cup his both cheek and kissed him making him get pressed at her breast, "It's not fair I'm only undressed here.." She pout making him chuckle, he sit up and took off his shirt and only unzip his pants, "Happy?"

"Very." The intense make out and almost sex continues that night until morning came.

──────────

Birds chirps, sunrise in the window. Heeseung and Ashlyn were sleeping together. Cuddling after last night, their breathing was the only sound and the birds outside, the first to wake up was Ashlyn. She blinks her eyes and rub it looking up at him. He was sleeping peacefully. His face was beautiful even in sunlight, she smiled and sit up reaching at her phone in the nightstand.

She saw many missed call from her mom, she knew she screwed up but she didn't care. Something just happened between them last night with her childhood. Then Heeseung woke up and saw her deep in thoughts, he sits up and hug her behind making her startled. "Hee..! Your awake.. I'm sorry about last night.. I even made you do something just so i can forget it everything."

"Don't worry about it, im glad your okay now. Was it good?" She nodded, then she remember something. "Shoot! We have school today and i didn't even have my uniform!" Ashlyn sulks, she knows that if she goes home her parents would surely kill her.

"Ashlyn, i really suggest you shouldn't go to school.." Heeseung muttered, she looks at him behind. "Did you say something?" He only shake his head no. They get ready and luckily Heeseung has a extra uniform for her but didn't question why he has one.

Ashlyn didn't answer any of her mom missed call and think about her day with Heeseung but she wouldn't expect the things that is happening in school.

──────────

She goes to her classroom while Heeseung goes on his own, as she walks at the hallway, she notice some of the students were staring, whispering she couldn't understand. She keep walking and goes inside the classroom, same thing as the hallway everyone was staring at her even whispering.

She sits down and finally heard some it.

"Did you hear she rejects a boy just for her childhood? I knew something was happening between them.." one of the girl whisper to her friend. And it continues

"I know right? Maybe that’s why he is always with her.. Or maybe she a slut and gave herself to Heeseung.."

"Maybe that’s true.. What a slut.."

She couldn't believe it. Her? Being a slut? What kind of rumors is that.. She knows Heeseung is protective to her and that’s why he is always with her and they're only friends, well yea something happen between them last night but she still confuse of hee feelings towards him.

Then she heard something of her classmate.

"Did you see the post? Something really happen between them after she rejected a boy.."

"Well if she is a slut, maybe I can give her a good time than her childhood.." one of the boys give her a smirk in which she looks down in her desk, she feels scared of it.

She takes out her phone and saw the post.

The post was about her rejecting one of her boy classmate for her childhood and that something happen between them and even called her a slut for being around him..?! She couldn't believe it maybe that's why everyone was staring at her.

She isn't like that nor even a slut, she just didn't like that boy!

She couldn't take it and took her bag and ran out of the classroom, she didn't know where she was going but she only goes to the gym where it's empty.

This was their quiet place whenever it's empty, they would sleep, play video game and eat a snack, she smiles at it, she sat down on the floor and lean on the wall letting her tears fall. She wipes it but it stills coming. She needed Heeseung so she text him and waited.

──────────

After an hour of waiting, he finally came and saw her teared face. He rushed to her before kneeling down infront of her and hug her.

"Hee.." She was gonna say it but he spoke first. "I know i saw it and it's awful.." He pulls away and wipes her tears. "Some boys didn't do anything to you, right?" She shook her head, a relief came on him.

"What do i do now? If i keep going to school, now that everyone and even the teachers will know it, they will call my parents and they will move me out. I don't want that!" She lets out her frustration and didn't care if she sound pathetic.

Heeseung who was staring at her finally smirk while she looks down not noticing it.

The truth was that Heeseung ask the boy who she rejected to make a fake rumors of her and the boy agree because he wanted revenge of rejecting him.

Heeseung then drop his smirk and caress her cheek, "I may have a plan but you may not like it."

"What is it?"

"Well we can move out where everyone won't know you but I dont have a job nor have money, so I'm asking you if your okay to drop out and stay in my apartment while i finish college so that I can find a job and save enough money to move out, is that okay with you..?" She didn't hesitant and nodded, he smiled and hug her, she was easy to manipulate.

"I will take care of you. I promise."

──────────

Heeseung then took care of her, gave her the love she needs, whenever he goes to school he always lock the door and even left a note written with rules she must follow when he isn't here.

Right now, Heeseung isn't here and was in school while Ashlyn is sitting in his bed, it has been a routine for her but she gotten used to it, Heeseung even told her to delete her parents contact number for 'safety'.

Ashlyn gets up and turn on the lights, Heeseung apartment was simple, it has a bed that fit for two people, a desk with his computer for gaming and a book and other supplies for school, a small kitchen, a couch and a small table with infront is a tv, and lastly a bathroom.

She smiles not because of his apartment but she finally free. Free from her strict parents.

She finally looks the note that was attach on his frigde.

RULES TO FOLLOW WHEN I'M GONE

1. Always keep the windows and curtains closed.

2. Do not open the door and answer for anyone.

3. Always answer my text and calls.

4. Do not leave the apartment.

I left your favorite food and snack in case your hungry :) - From Hee.

She smiled when she read the last part. She then close the windows and curtains, she took out her favorite that Heeseung made for her and heat it up in the oven, as she waits. She turns on the tv.

It was a television report of her being missing.

Female Reporters: A college student who is 18 years old has gone missing in june 28, some of the student said they last seen her run out of classroom and never came back. Her parents are deeply worry and police are doing everything to find her, if anyone of you seen her please contact the police immediately.

She immediately change it to a movie. What a joke. Her parents worried of her? It made her sick in the stomach, they're just acting so that they can only ab*se her again? She would rather die than being with them.

Click.

The sound of the oven made her turn around, her food was ready, she goes to it and take out her food before sitting in the sofa with movie playing.

It hasn't been a minute before a knock came.

Knock. Knock.

"Heeseung, Are you here? You need to pay your rent." It was the landlord of the apartment. Panic rise in her, thinking what to do, she trys to stay quiet but that would raise suspicious.

Just before she could do anything, she saw something in his nightstand, it was a money witj small attach note that says 'Pay for my rent.' it was for his apartment rent.

She takes a deep breath and took the money in the nightstand and opens the door with a extra key he gave to her. She handed it and was gonna close when the landlord stop her.

"Who are you? And why are you in Heeseung apartment?"

Shoot. Think think, self. she thought to herself before answering. "I'm his friend. And was staying here for a while.." Silence before the landlord only answered with 'okay.' and finally left.

She closes the door and lock it before laying down in the sofa and buried her face in the pillow. If Heeseung knew this, he would get mad surely, she thought to herself. She tries not to think of his reaction and just focus on the mvie instead.

──────────

It night and Heeseung isn't still there not even a text or call from him, worry came over her. He didn't mention anything of going home in night and it was strange of him being this late.

She was about to call him when the door unlock.

It was Heeseung. With a one bag of food.

"Hey, I'm sorry i was late. Something caught up in school, you know how the teachers are." He said softly and took off his shoes before she goes to him and hug him which suprise him almost dropping the bag.

"Ashlyn? What's wrong?"

"I was worried... worried that something might happen to you that my parents might saw you.." Her voice was worried and full of concern. He hug her and softly reassure her he was fine and her parents didn't saw him.

He suggest of eating first and she agree. While preparing he suddenly ask, "Did someone came here?" She was startled at his voice. It was not in a softly way but rather in possessive voice. "Actually.. There is one.." Heeseung turn around quickly after hearing it, "Who?"

"It was your landlord that came here for your pay rent, i didn't know what to do and just saw your money in the nightstand and gave it to him but before i could close it, he stop me and ask me who i am and just said I'm your friend and finally left. I'm sorry!" She breath in and out slowly after talking too fast. She was scared of his reaction and look down.

Before she could react, he came to her and hug her, she immediately froze from it but she hug him back.

"Are you not mad at me?" She ask quietly, "No I'm not. I'm just glad he didn't saw you because if he did.." He pause and continue with a low voice, "I wouldn't have done something bad.." She didn't understand and was gonna ask him for it but the warmth of his body, pressed againt to her body, connecting them. It was like the earth just freeze and it was only the two of them.

She let the silence go on and hug him tighter. "Thank you for being with me, and for being my friend." He smiled softly and kiss her cheek before continuing hugging her.

After dinner, Heeseung fell asleep due to his school while Ashlyn was washing the dishes and cleaning the table before going to his bed.

──────────

THE NEXT DAY

Just like everyday, he left for school while she stays in his apartment but today was different.

There weren't any snack to eat, maybe because she eats all of it yesterday and she felt bad if she ask him to go the convince store so she decided to go herself. She sent a text and didn't wait for his reply before putting a pants and a black hoodie to hide her face, she unlock the door and left.

Hee💕: Don't go out, just wait for me and i go there.

──────────

Luckily the cashier didn't recognize her and has bought what she need, she left the convince store and now was walking back to the apartment.

While she was walking a footsteps was walking to her behind and she didn't notice when that someone suddenly pull her hoodie down letting her face shown, she looks at the person and it was her dad but he was different, his face was like beaten?

"You little brat, where you have been?" His voice was rasped more like angry. "Dad. Leave me alone and if your asking for money, i dont have any money." She spat back to him, glaring at him. "You little.. You will come with me." Her dad roughly grab her wrist and drag her to a alley where no can see or hear her.

──────────

She didn't know how she still alive despite getting beaten by her dad when he checks that she doesn't have any money. She stumbled a little while walking barefoot holding the bag she bought from the convince store.

She made it to the apartment and slowly unlock the door, she didn't have time to look when a pair of arms wrapped around her.

It was Heeseung. He was worried where she was.

He took her in and saw her body covered in bruise. Her face was pale due to the trauma she experience getting beaten by her parents. She couldn't look at him nor speak.

Heeseung cupped her cheek and slowly kiss her, gentle and slowly hoping she respond bak to it. She drop the bag and slowly kissed him back while holding in his arm. The two of them pull away.

Before Heeseung could ask, it was Ashlyn who spoke first in a quiet and desperate voice, "Hee, i couldn't take it anymore.. It was my dad who did this, looking for money, i just want them gone and never bother me.." That gone word made him think that she wants them dead. He slowly caress her cheek. "I promise, i will make them gone. Just trust me on this, okay?" She was confuse, "What do you mean? How are you gonna make them gone? We don't ha—" Heeseung cut her off. "You don't have to worry about it, all you have to do is just be here and trust me on everything." He says it in possessive and creepy way.

──────────

Ashlyn was sleeping soundly when she about to reach to Heeseung but his warmth wasn't there, it made her woke up and sit up in panic. "Hee? Where are you?" Silence. Where did he go at this hour at night? As she gets up to find up. The door opens and there is Heeseung but he looks different.

His shirt is bloody as well as his face, everything on him is covered in blood. "Hee? Why are you like that?" she asks in confusion voice. "They're are gone now.." he muttered but it was enough for her to hear it. Ashlyn grab his hand and made him sit on the floor of his bed in silence.

There was no talk only the sound rustle of her finding the towel.

She sat down infront of him and slowly watered the towel and wipe it on his arm, neck and face. Now that she look at him, he looks quiet beautiful and attractive, no wonder every girl like him.

Heeseung who was quiet the whole time only just watch her wiping, after wiping him she was about to stand up to put the towel back but a hand grab her wrist which made her stop and turn to saw Heeseung look at her.

"Stay." It was the only word he said.

For her, she couldn't even refuse coming from her childhood so she sit back again and wait for him to say something.

It hasn't been a minute in silence but he suddenly spoke up, "These might be weird but.. Do you hate me?" The question was off and creepy, it was like he killed someone..

"For what? What am i supposed to even hate you?" It was quiet again, it starting to creep her out. "You know.. Like what if murder someone like your parents..?" He looks at her with a small smile, it was scary for her to seen him like that but she had to get the courage to stay calm.

"I don't know.. I mean I don't know if I should hate you or not, but one thing I know is that I stay with you because your the only person i have."

He didn't answer and stared, just then he holds her both wrist and kiss her, she gasp from it but she respond back by kissing him back.

Heeseung then pin her down while kissing her, his kiss was rough as if she was gonna go, it was the first time someone kissed her and it was her childhood who was always there for her, comfort her, help her and gave her the love her parents never gave her.

His tongue slide in hers, dancing together. The apartment was full of muffled of moan and their breaths and the soft warm of the aircon. "Hey, do you want to do it again?" He asked her not a question but confirmation, she nodded. He smiled and continue kissing her.

──────────

Everything is silence, the neighbor, the outside except for their apartment. Right now, he was inside her, thrusting roughly. "Ngh-!" Ashlyn moaned in pleasure, she never thought sex would be good. At first when he putted in, It was painful giving that she was a virgin but after he thrusted, pleasure came to her.

"Does it feel good?" His voice was hoarse, rough. His hip keep on thrusting determined to cum inside her. "Yes-! Hee! It feels good..!" He smirked on her reply and he eventually reached her cervix which made her cum right before him. "Woah, you even cum right away after i reached your cervix, didn't you?"

She slowly nodded without hesitation, she keep moaning and moaning over and over. His hip keep on thrusting on her determine to cum inside her or maybe.. to impregnate her..

He caress her cheek and said, "Hey, Is it okay if I cum inside you and make you pregnant?" He stop before continuing, "I want us to start a family. You, Me and child. Far away from here, Far from your parents. You want that, right?" Before she could respond, he suddenly slam to her deeper. which made her gasp, "Hee! Ah-! Your too deep.. It's making my mind dizzy!" She moaned, she couldnt keep even speak due to the pleasure.

He looks at her and said, "Then go crazy. Because we be together. Forever."

Then after thrusting, he finally cum inside her. It was warm, thick. He slowly pulls out and made her gasp a little, his semen slowly drip on her thigh but Heeseung was quick and scoop his semen back inside her cunt.

"Don't let it waste, okay?" His voice is rasped, hoarse. Her eyes was in dazzle and it made her feel like sleeping.

Just when she thought it was over, Heeseung suddenly turns her around making her ass infront of him. "What are you doing, Hee? I can't take it, I'm too tired.." She pleaded in desperate eyes but he seemly kiss her to quiet her. "I'm sorry but I had to make sure you be pregnant on my baby. Just behave and you will not get hurt.."

She was scared, It's like this isn't the Heeseung she knows back then, he was a completly different person. She wanted to leave but where else would she go, if she goes back to her parents. It would continue like the same.

She had no choice, "Okay, Hee.. I will, just don't hurt me.." He smiled and continued..

──────────

It wasn't long after he wanted to impregnate her, sometimes she would feel nauseous in morning or night. She hid it from him not because of fear but because of guilt.

Then came one day the thing she fears. She was standing in the sink, looking at her herself in the mirror, she was pale and tired. On her hand is a pregnancy test. A positive one. She was pregnant with Heeseung child.

It was like something broke on her and she fell on the floor, tears start to flow in her eyes. She was scared that he might leave.. So she decided to keep it a secret until she ready, But it wasn't easy to look normal infront of him considering how she wants other food, how her mood swings change and how she touch her stomach.

He did notice it, all of it but he didn't say anything, he knew clearly why she acting like that.

They were having dinner when he suddenly ask her, "Ashlyn, Is there something you want to tell me?" Her hand froze as she grip on her spoon, she shook her head and continue eating, but Heeseung isn't letting it slide when he put a pregnancy test on the table.

It made her turn to look at it to confirm what she saw and it was really a pregnancy test, "Where did you find this..?" She said in a panic voice, she did remember throwing it away to hide it but she didn't expect to find himself.

He looks at her and answered her question, "In the bathroom while you were asleep." He says it casually like it's the normal thing.

"Just tell me, I won’t get mad.." He reassured her with a gentle smile because he didn't want to pressure her now that she pregnant with his own child.

She hesitant but slowly took a deep breath, "You won’t leave me if I say it, right?" He shook his head and she then continue, "Yes.. Yes I'm pregnant."

"That's good." He stand up and goes to her and kneel before kissing her hand. "I won’t leave you, I promise you, you will not go to the same fate your parents did, okay?" His voice was softly spoken, reassured. She only nodded and said 'thank you.'

It work, his plan work. He had been waiting for this. To start a family with her and he will not let anyone steal her away from him.

──────────

It's been a few years, the street and outside was crowded, the wind was blowing as always, people talking but one thing is there is Heeseung, who had finished college and eventually move out country with Ashlyn to start a new life, and even gave birth to a healthy boy.

He just recently pick up Minho, their child who is 5 years old in kindergarten.

"Dad, I'm hungry!" The little boy pout in hungry

"We be at home soon, your mother is making your favorite."

Minho face brightened up as he heard those and became excited, after a long walk. They finally got home.

"Mom! We are home!" Minho rush inside to see her mother, "Welcome back, you two. I made dinner." The little boy run towards her and hug her, Heeseung walk towards her and kiss her. "Were you okay here?" He ask as he pull away, she nodded and he kiss her again which made the little boy pout.

"Don't steal mom from me!" Minho pouts in a platonic jealousy, Heeseung only giggle and pick him. "She is my wife and I can do that whenever I want."

"Then I be mom husband too!"

Ashlyn quickly explained it while Heeseung only just laugh, "Minho, that's not how it works. I'm your mom so you can't be my husband.."

But Minho just quickly continue. "No! I want to be mom husband!"

"Your still too young to know of these, you find someone for you."

Minho only then nodded as if to understand.

"Let's all eat before the food gets cold." The two boys both nodded and head to the dining room.

Meanwhile Heeseung watch as Ashlyn take care of their child. This is what he wanted and longing for, and finally had it.

She will be his forever even if she had to find out that he murdered people who gets close to her and her parents or maybe.. his parents who was the same as her parents did to her..

Heeseung then holds one of Ashlyn hand as she squeeze back and smiled at him, and he did too.

Fin

© 2026 itzkathysblog. all rights reserved

Dividers by: @saradika-graphics and @anitalenia

[itzkathys]

Promise - l.hs

Pairings ‣ Dark!Heeseung x Fem!Reader/Oc [Ashlyn]

Summary ‣ You and Heeseung have been friends since childhood, you were always there with each other. After you were in college with him, you told him that you were moving due to your strict parents, but Heeseung isn't gonna let go you.

Warnings ‣ 18+ MDNI, Yandere themes, Dark Romance, smut, dead dove do not eat, loss of virginity, ab*se, forced pregnancy, m*rder, manipulation, jealousy, stalking behavior, Imk if i missed something

A/n: i will now be using the pronouns of she/her, English isn't my first language, the smut part was short as I'm still learning even the yandere🫠 For the year let me know if it's wrong so i can change

If you don't like it. don't read and NO MINORS ALLOWED

Summer has started and so is school too, Right now she were sitting in a bench behind the school reading a book, she was so focused that she hasn't noticed the person sitting beside her now.

The person then poke her cheek causing her to turn her head to look at the person, "You couldn't even look at the person sitting next to you." It was Heeseung. Her childhood friend.

"Heeseung! I'm so sorry i didn't notice you, i was so focused at this book i recently read." She showed it to him, he looks at it and ask what is it about. "It's a dark romance book, it's about a boy who is deeply in love with his friend." She answered with a smile in her face.

"I see, but next time be aware on your surrounding you never know, what if something happen to you while im not by your side." Heeseung said in a protective way, it was obvious that he likes his childhood friend but was waiting for the right time to tell his feelings, "I will, i won't worry you anymore." He nodded.

Then silence came between them, Ashlyn was continuing reading while Heeseung is staring at the sky to Ashlyn.

Her beautiful smile. Her face. Her lips. Her neck. Everything of her is perfect for him. Perfect to ruin.

He then spoke up, "Ashlyn, i have a question.." She hums in response, He then continue, "Do you think we can be together or like more than be friends?" Ashlyn looks at him in confusion, "Why ask that question?" "I don't know maybe im just curious."

She thinks before answering, "Maybe? I don't know too but we are friends so we can be together as friends." That was enough for him to have a hope that she can like him. He smiles as a response and pat her shoulder.

─────────────

Classes ended and it was a pain for Heeseung to wait for it to end and those stupid lectures, he wanted to spend time to her. So when classes ended he sprint out of the classroom to find her, just then he saw her in the hallway after saying goodbye to her friends.

Just before he could called her, he suddenly stop, a boy, maybe her classmate called out to her, Heeseung then hide to hear their conversation.

"What's up?" Ashlyn asked in confusion, "Uh.. I know it isn't the right time to do this but.. I like you, Ashlyn!" That suprise her because she never thought that someone would confess to her let alone from her classmate she barely talk.

Meanwhile Heeseung was clenching his hand, he wanted to punch that guy for confessing to her. She doesn't even know him! She only belongs to him since childhood. Only him. He wanted to go there to stop it but he doesn't want to make her mad so he had to wait and control his body to stop wanting to punch that guy.

Back to Ashlyn who is still standing, suprise. She look down, "I appreciate your confession but i don't like you nor have feelings for you.." She bow down as a sorry, she stop bowing and look at the person, "Oh.. Do you like someone? Is it your childhood friend..?" That suprise her even more, "What? No, no! I don't like anyone. It's just I'm not ready to be in a relationship.. I want to finish school with Heeseung.." That word from her made Heeseung smile. She wanted him to be with her. To go to college. Together.

The boy was furious at her words, "Your just a slut, aren't you!? Your always stuck with Heeseung everyday! I know there is something between you two, am i right? Huh? Right!?" He hold her two arm, gripping making her struggle to free.

"Let.. go.. of me.. Your hurting me!" She tried to pull away but the boy keep gripping her even more.

That was the last stroll for Heeseung. He appear from his hiding spot and punch that guy, making him let go of her arm. Luckily there weren't anyone in the hallway, only them. "She said let go of her." Heeseung glared at the guy while Ashlyn look shock from his appearance. The guy chuckle, "I knew it, there is something between you two.." He stand up and left.

Heeseung turns to her and hug her which make her hug him back. "I told you to be careful around people especially boys.." His voice murmurs in her ears as if his whispering to her like a secret. "I'm sorry, Hee.. I just didn't want to hurt him.. But he is now mad and I'm scared that he might do something after i rejected him.." She avoided his eyes not wanting to see her fear face.

"Are you mad at me..?" She ask quietly.

The question hangs in the air as if to pause before he answers her, "No, no I'm not mad at you. I'm mad at that guy for touching you." He rasped, Ashlyn seem to notice it and calms him by hugging him, which suprise him. "But I'm glad you came.. You don't have to be angry, everyone makes mistakes, right? That guy will find someone.." Right... That guy might find someone or even do worse.. He hug her tightly as if not wanting to let go of her warmth.

─────────────

Heeseung took her home for safety, he even kissed her forehead which made her smile and wave for him and even remind to text him.

After she goes inside her home, what greeted her was her mother, furious for going home late. "Where have you been?" Her voice was rasped, angry. She didn't want to speak but it will only make things worse if she doesn't, "I was with Hee, we were hang—" Before her words could finish, a slap came to her. She put her hand where her own mother slap her. "Mom..?"

"Don't you call me mom. Your always with your stupid childhood! I made you go to school to study, not hangout with him!" Her mother yelled at her and add, "Or maybe you have been a slut to him? Is that why your always around him?" Ashlyn respond quickly, "No! We aren't doing nothing let alone me being a slut! How about you, mom? Your always with other men rather than being with me and dad! Our own family is ruined because of you two!" Ashlyn yelled at her mother, that made it worse.

Her mother push her making her fall, she beat her own daughter, "You ungrateful brat! I raised you and this is what you treat me back? By being a disrespectful!" She continues beating and ab*sing her, Ashlyn tells her to stop but it continues for an hour to teach her a lesson.

──────────

After an hour of it, it finally stop. "After the summer ends, we will move out and you will be transfer to a different school without that boy, do you understand?" Her mother ask her, still in a angry voice. She looks at her, "Mom.. No i can't leave Heeseung and i don't want to transfer, i won't have anyone there.." Tears flow in her eyes as she beg her mom to not move out and leave Heeseung, Her mother grin, "That might even better," She then kneel and cup her chin, "It might be better if you were alone." She roughly pull away and left her alone in the floor.

Ashlyn continues crying but she had to be quiet or else, her father would her and beat her even more. She weakly stand up and go upstairs to her bedroom, she goes to her bathroom and as soon as she saw her herself in the mirror, she froze.

Her cheek, neck and arms are full of bruise and scars. She thinks of what to explain to Heeseung if he saw this, she wash her face and goes back to her room to start bandage her cheek, neck and arms.

Just then her phone rings, she looks at it and it was Heeseung. Texting her if she sleeping. She wanted.. No she wanted to tell him but she didn't want to be a burden to him, so instead she reply back.

She smiled and start to quietly make her way to the window and slowly open it, she manage to escape and make her way to Heeseung apartment.

──────────

She quietly knock on the door and there is Heeseung worried face. He lets her in as soon as she inside, she saw the computer is on. Video game. She assume he is playing, "I get you a water," She nodded and sit on his bed.

Heeseung then gave her the water and she took it, taking a drink. Silence fell between them, only the sound of his computer still on until Heeseung broke the silence, "Want to tell me what happened?" Ashlyn tense up, she didn't want to talk of it but she didn't want to worry her friend even more.

She puts down the glass of water in his nightstand and quietly answered him, "Same thing as always.. I get home getting greeted by my mother.." Ashlyn looks at her lap and fidgets her hands.

Heeseung looks at her and his face darkened at the mention of her mother, he had always hated her since he was a kid. He had saw how her mother treated her as well as her father too.

"Why won't you just live with me? We be fine together. I take care of you, feed you and give you the love you deserve, not from your parents but from me, do you understand what I'm saying?"

She looks at him and smiled at his offer but it was gone on the second. "I appreciates it but we can't. They kill you and they might accuse you for kidnapping me." That word kidnapping made in his mind, he always wanted to kidnap her, But didn't want to do it due to her hating him.

She then added the word that might make him go crazy, "My mom told me we are moving out and I'm changing school too."

That made Heeseung face darkened. No, he didn't just protect her just so she can leave. She belong to him. "And your just agreeing? You be alone there, with me not being by your side.." She looks at him not noticing his intense and darkened looks.

"I tried but it always end up in argue," Heeseung stays quiet and saw her neck, arm and cheek with bandage, he touch it making her wince in pain.

"You need rest, we talk tomorrow." She nodded, "I be here so don't hesitant to ask me something," She nodded again.

She lays down in his bed. His bed was warmth than her own bed, "Goodnight, Hee.. And thank you for being with me," He smiled and ruffled her hair, "No problem, Lyn. After all I'm the only one for you.." He murmurs the last word.

Ashlyn fall asleep comfortable while Heeseung watch her, her breathing was slow but her heart is beating fast.

He start to remember how they meet, how he protect her from a girls in kindergarten and even offering to be her friend. He had watch her grow up to a little girl to a young girl, he had always wanted to be her lover one day. To make a family, but it shatters after her mother tried to set her up to every stranger boy which made her body full of bruise, and her father who was a alcoholic who would even beat her if she won't even buy alcohol or give him her allowance money. He hated it. He hated her parents. He will do everything to make her to be his only. No one else. Even if he had to kill..

──────────

Heeseung was peacefully playing in his computer, guarding Ashlyn to make sure her parents won't find her. He looks at her sleeping form and goes to his computer, opening a folder of picture of her. A picture of her in school, mall, convince store and even when she was walking home. He had stalked her in middle school, keeping a picture of her.

A rustle sound behind him made him startled, he quickly goes to his game and spins his chair and saw Ashlyn feared face, "Heeseung.." She whisper, calling him out. He gets up and goes to her, sitting in his bed infront of her, "What is it? Does it hurt? Do you need anything? Tell me." He ask her, desperate. She shook her head, "I just.. I just need you here.. I can't sleep because i keep having nightmares of them.." She starts to cry but he wipes it.

"Please do anything to make this disappear.. This pain.. This nightmares.. Please.. Anything.." She was desperate. Desperate for him to take it all away. The only sound was his computer, his ac. It was quiet and made it perfect for him for this.

"Then can i kiss you?"

"Huh?" She was suprise at his question.

"I mean that is the only thing that make you forget it, by focusing on only me. By kissing me. You trust me, right?" It was a lie but he didn't care of he had to manipulate her as long as she is near him, that is enough.

Ashlyn thinks, looking down but looks up. She had always trust him but kissing? It made her think but as she looks at him, she saw the boy who had protected her, being with her even in bad days. Of course she would trust him. No matter what.

She nodded. "I trust you." Heeseung smiled and slowly lean in and kiss her, it was slow but gentle. He wanted to roughly and aggressively kiss her in that way but he wanted to take things slow until he let her guard down.

He keep kissing her putting his hand on her waist, gripping while her hand hold on his arm. He even notice that her kiss was good. He pulls away which made her confuse.

"Where did you learn how to kiss? I mean you never had done it with anyone."

"I watched some romance and there's some kissing scene. Why is it bad i kissed back?" She ask innocently that made him smirk and caress her bandage cheek. "No, it means your learning. Learning everything." He continues kissing her, his goes inside her shirt to feel her body.

The only sound in the apartment was their breathing, "Hee.." She pulls away, a saliva connect between their tongue. "Don't make me leave you.. Please.." "I promise i won't let your parents make you live.. Don't worry.." She then continue kissing him and eventually pulling down with him on top of her and her in down.

He kiss her neck and start to pull her shirt up, taking it off. "This will make you forget everything so trust everything to me, okay?" As usual she nodded and lets him continue.

He kiss her chest and unclips her bra, throwing it on the floor and start to suck on her breast making her gasp, "Hee.." "Keep calling me that, baby." His hand slowly goes down in her pants and feel her wet. "Did you get wet from getting kissed?" His voice hoarse and it turn him on.

"I don't know, i just feel weird after you suck on my breast.. Make it go away, Hee.." She looks at him in desperate way, "Don't worry i make it go away." He start by putting one finger in her entrance. A moan slip in her mouth making her cover her mouth but Heeseung pull it away, "It's okay, this wall is soundproof so don't cover and let me hear your moan, okay?" She nodded, he continue, she arched her back and moan from the pleasure.

She then cup his both cheek and kissed him making him get pressed at her breast, "It's not fair I'm only undressed here.." She pout making him chuckle, he sit up and took off his shirt and only unzip his pants, "Happy?"

"Very." The intense make out and almost sex continues that night until morning came.

──────────

Birds chirps, sunrise in the window. Heeseung and Ashlyn were sleeping together. Cuddling after last night, their breathing was the only sound and the birds outside, the first to wake up was Ashlyn. She blinks her eyes and rub it looking up at him. He was sleeping peacefully. His face was beautiful even in sunlight, she smiled and sit up reaching at her phone in the nightstand.

She saw many missed call from her mom, she knew she screwed up but she didn't care. Something just happened between them last night with her childhood. Then Heeseung woke up and saw her deep in thoughts, he sits up and hug her behind making her startled. "Hee..! Your awake.. I'm sorry about last night.. I even made you do something just so i can forget it everything."

"Don't worry about it, im glad your okay now. Was it good?" She nodded, then she remember something. "Shoot! We have school today and i didn't even have my uniform!" Ashlyn sulks, she knows that if she goes home her parents would surely kill her.

"Ashlyn, i really suggest you shouldn't go to school.." Heeseung muttered, she looks at him behind. "Did you say something?" He only shake his head no. They get ready and luckily Heeseung has a extra uniform for her but didn't question why he has one.

Ashlyn didn't answer any of her mom missed call and think about her day with Heeseung but she wouldn't expect the things that is happening in school.

──────────

She goes to her classroom while Heeseung goes on his own, as she walks at the hallway, she notice some of the students were staring, whispering she couldn't understand. She keep walking and goes inside the classroom, same thing as the hallway everyone was staring at her even whispering.

She sits down and finally heard some it.

"Did you hear she rejects a boy just for her childhood? I knew something was happening between them.." one of the girl whisper to her friend. And it continues

"I know right? Maybe that’s why he is always with her.. Or maybe she a slut and gave herself to Heeseung.."

"Maybe that’s true.. What a slut.."

She couldn't believe it. Her? Being a slut? What kind of rumors is that.. She knows Heeseung is protective to her and that’s why he is always with her and they're only friends, well yea something happen between them last night but she still confuse of hee feelings towards him.

Then she heard something of her classmate.

"Did you see the post? Something really happen between them after she rejected a boy.."

"Well if she is a slut, maybe I can give her a good time than her childhood.." one of the boys give her a smirk in which she looks down in her desk, she feels scared of it.

She takes out her phone and saw the post.

The post was about her rejecting one of her boy classmate for her childhood and that something happen between them and even called her a slut for being around him..?! She couldn't believe it maybe that's why everyone was staring at her.

She isn't like that nor even a slut, she just didn't like that boy!

She couldn't take it and took her bag and ran out of the classroom, she didn't know where she was going but she only goes to the gym where it's empty.

This was their quiet place whenever it's empty, they would sleep, play video game and eat a snack, she smiles at it, she sat down on the floor and lean on the wall letting her tears fall. She wipes it but it stills coming. She needed Heeseung so she text him and waited.

──────────

After an hour of waiting, he finally came and saw her teared face. He rushed to her before kneeling down infront of her and hug her.

"Hee.." She was gonna say it but he spoke first. "I know i saw it and it's awful.." He pulls away and wipes her tears. "Some boys didn't do anything to you, right?" She shook her head, a relief came on him.

"What do i do now? If i keep going to school, now that everyone and even the teachers will know it, they will call my parents and they will move me out. I don't want that!" She lets out her frustration and didn't care if she sound pathetic.

Heeseung who was staring at her finally smirk while she looks down not noticing it.

The truth was that Heeseung ask the boy who she rejected to make a fake rumors of her and the boy agree because he wanted revenge of rejecting him.

Heeseung then drop his smirk and caress her cheek, "I may have a plan but you may not like it."

"What is it?"

"Well we can move out where everyone won't know you but I dont have a job nor have money, so I'm asking you if your okay to drop out and stay in my apartment while i finish college so that I can find a job and save enough money to move out, is that okay with you..?" She didn't hesitant and nodded, he smiled and hug her, she was easy to manipulate.

"I will take care of you. I promise."

──────────

Heeseung then took care of her, gave her the love she needs, whenever he goes to school he always lock the door and even left a note written with rules she must follow when he isn't here.

Right now, Heeseung isn't here and was in school while Ashlyn is sitting in his bed, it has been a routine for her but she gotten used to it, Heeseung even told her to delete her parents contact number for 'safety'.

Ashlyn gets up and turn on the lights, Heeseung apartment was simple, it has a bed that fit for two people, a desk with his computer for gaming and a book and other supplies for school, a small kitchen, a couch and a small table with infront is a tv, and lastly a bathroom.

She smiles not because of his apartment but she finally free. Free from her strict parents.

She finally looks the note that was attach on his frigde.

RULES TO FOLLOW WHEN I'M GONE

1. Always keep the windows and curtains closed.

2. Do not open the door and answer for anyone.

3. Always answer my text and calls.

4. Do not leave the apartment.

I left your favorite food and snack in case your hungry :) - From Hee.

She smiled when she read the last part. She then close the windows and curtains, she took out her favorite that Heeseung made for her and heat it up in the oven, as she waits. She turns on the tv.

It was a television report of her being missing.

Female Reporters: A college student who is 18 years old has gone missing in june 28, some of the student said they last seen her run out of classroom and never came back. Her parents are deeply worry and police are doing everything to find her, if anyone of you seen her please contact the police immediately.

She immediately change it to a movie. What a joke. Her parents worried of her? It made her sick in the stomach, they're just acting so that they can only ab*se her again? She would rather die than being with them.

Click.

The sound of the oven made her turn around, her food was ready, she goes to it and take out her food before sitting in the sofa with movie playing.

It hasn't been a minute before a knock came.

Knock. Knock.

"Heeseung, Are you here? You need to pay your rent." It was the landlord of the apartment. Panic rise in her, thinking what to do, she trys to stay quiet but that would raise suspicious.

Just before she could do anything, she saw something in his nightstand, it was a money witj small attach note that says 'Pay for my rent.' it was for his apartment rent.

She takes a deep breath and took the money in the nightstand and opens the door with a extra key he gave to her. She handed it and was gonna close when the landlord stop her.

"Who are you? And why are you in Heeseung apartment?"

Shoot. Think think, self. she thought to herself before answering. "I'm his friend. And was staying here for a while.." Silence before the landlord only answered with 'okay.' and finally left.

She closes the door and lock it before laying down in the sofa and buried her face in the pillow. If Heeseung knew this, he would get mad surely, she thought to herself. She tries not to think of his reaction and just focus on the mvie instead.

──────────

It night and Heeseung isn't still there not even a text or call from him, worry came over her. He didn't mention anything of going home in night and it was strange of him being this late.

She was about to call him when the door unlock.

It was Heeseung. With a one bag of food.

"Hey, I'm sorry i was late. Something caught up in school, you know how the teachers are." He said softly and took off his shoes before she goes to him and hug him which suprise him almost dropping the bag.

"Ashlyn? What's wrong?"

"I was worried... worried that something might happen to you that my parents might saw you.." Her voice was worried and full of concern. He hug her and softly reassure her he was fine and her parents didn't saw him.

He suggest of eating first and she agree. While preparing he suddenly ask, "Did someone came here?" She was startled at his voice. It was not in a softly way but rather in possessive voice. "Actually.. There is one.." Heeseung turn around quickly after hearing it, "Who?"

"It was your landlord that came here for your pay rent, i didn't know what to do and just saw your money in the nightstand and gave it to him but before i could close it, he stop me and ask me who i am and just said I'm your friend and finally left. I'm sorry!" She breath in and out slowly after talking too fast. She was scared of his reaction and look down.

Before she could react, he came to her and hug her, she immediately froze from it but she hug him back.

"Are you not mad at me?" She ask quietly, "No I'm not. I'm just glad he didn't saw you because if he did.." He pause and continue with a low voice, "I wouldn't have done something bad.." She didn't understand and was gonna ask him for it but the warmth of his body, pressed againt to her body, connecting them. It was like the earth just freeze and it was only the two of them.

She let the silence go on and hug him tighter. "Thank you for being with me, and for being my friend." He smiled softly and kiss her cheek before continuing hugging her.

After dinner, Heeseung fell asleep due to his school while Ashlyn was washing the dishes and cleaning the table before going to his bed.

──────────

THE NEXT DAY

Just like everyday, he left for school while she stays in his apartment but today was different.

There weren't any snack to eat, maybe because she eats all of it yesterday and she felt bad if she ask him to go the convince store so she decided to go herself. She sent a text and didn't wait for his reply before putting a pants and a black hoodie to hide her face, she unlock the door and left.

Hee💕: Don't go out, just wait for me and i go there.

──────────

Luckily the cashier didn't recognize her and has bought what she need, she left the convince store and now was walking back to the apartment.

While she was walking a footsteps was walking to her behind and she didn't notice when that someone suddenly pull her hoodie down letting her face shown, she looks at the person and it was her dad but he was different, his face was like beaten?

"You little brat, where you have been?" His voice was rasped more like angry. "Dad. Leave me alone and if your asking for money, i dont have any money." She spat back to him, glaring at him. "You little.. You will come with me." Her dad roughly grab her wrist and drag her to a alley where no can see or hear her.

──────────

She didn't know how she still alive despite getting beaten by her dad when he checks that she doesn't have any money. She stumbled a little while walking barefoot holding the bag she bought from the convince store.

She made it to the apartment and slowly unlock the door, she didn't have time to look when a pair of arms wrapped around her.

It was Heeseung. He was worried where she was.

He took her in and saw her body covered in bruise. Her face was pale due to the trauma she experience getting beaten by her parents. She couldn't look at him nor speak.

Heeseung cupped her cheek and slowly kiss her, gentle and slowly hoping she respond bak to it. She drop the bag and slowly kissed him back while holding in his arm. The two of them pull away.

Before Heeseung could ask, it was Ashlyn who spoke first in a quiet and desperate voice, "Hee, i couldn't take it anymore.. It was my dad who did this, looking for money, i just want them gone and never bother me.." That gone word made him think that she wants them dead. He slowly caress her cheek. "I promise, i will make them gone. Just trust me on this, okay?" She was confuse, "What do you mean? How are you gonna make them gone? We don't ha—" Heeseung cut her off. "You don't have to worry about it, all you have to do is just be here and trust me on everything." He says it in possessive and creepy way.

──────────

Ashlyn was sleeping soundly when she about to reach to Heeseung but his warmth wasn't there, it made her woke up and sit up in panic. "Hee? Where are you?" Silence. Where did he go at this hour at night? As she gets up to find up. The door opens and there is Heeseung but he looks different.

His shirt is bloody as well as his face, everything on him is covered in blood. "Hee? Why are you like that?" she asks in confusion voice. "They're are gone now.." he muttered but it was enough for her to hear it. Ashlyn grab his hand and made him sit on the floor of his bed in silence.

There was no talk only the sound rustle of her finding the towel.

She sat down infront of him and slowly watered the towel and wipe it on his arm, neck and face. Now that she look at him, he looks quiet beautiful and attractive, no wonder every girl like him.

Heeseung who was quiet the whole time only just watch her wiping, after wiping him she was about to stand up to put the towel back but a hand grab her wrist which made her stop and turn to saw Heeseung look at her.

"Stay." It was the only word he said.

For her, she couldn't even refuse coming from her childhood so she sit back again and wait for him to say something.

It hasn't been a minute in silence but he suddenly spoke up, "These might be weird but.. Do you hate me?" The question was off and creepy, it was like he killed someone..

"For what? What am i supposed to even hate you?" It was quiet again, it starting to creep her out. "You know.. Like what if murder someone like your parents..?" He looks at her with a small smile, it was scary for her to seen him like that but she had to get the courage to stay calm.

"I don't know.. I mean I don't know if I should hate you or not, but one thing I know is that I stay with you because your the only person i have."

He didn't answer and stared, just then he holds her both wrist and kiss her, she gasp from it but she respond back by kissing him back.

Heeseung then pin her down while kissing her, his kiss was rough as if she was gonna go, it was the first time someone kissed her and it was her childhood who was always there for her, comfort her, help her and gave her the love her parents never gave her.

His tongue slide in hers, dancing together. The apartment was full of muffled of moan and their breaths and the soft warm of the aircon. "Hey, do you want to do it again?" He asked her not a question but confirmation, she nodded. He smiled and continue kissing her.

──────────

Everything is silence, the neighbor, the outside except for their apartment. Right now, he was inside her, thrusting roughly. "Ngh-!" Ashlyn moaned in pleasure, she never thought sex would be good. At first when he putted in, It was painful giving that she was a virgin but after he thrusted, pleasure came to her.

"Does it feel good?" His voice was hoarse, rough. His hip keep on thrusting determined to cum inside her. "Yes-! Hee! It feels good..!" He smirked on her reply and he eventually reached her cervix which made her cum right before him. "Woah, you even cum right away after i reached your cervix, didn't you?"

She slowly nodded without hesitation, she keep moaning and moaning over and over. His hip keep on thrusting on her determine to cum inside her or maybe.. to impregnate her..

He caress her cheek and said, "Hey, Is it okay if I cum inside you and make you pregnant?" He stop before continuing, "I want us to start a family. You, Me and child. Far away from here, Far from your parents. You want that, right?" Before she could respond, he suddenly slam to her deeper. which made her gasp, "Hee! Ah-! Your too deep.. It's making my mind dizzy!" She moaned, she couldnt keep even speak due to the pleasure.

He looks at her and said, "Then go crazy. Because we be together. Forever."

Then after thrusting, he finally cum inside her. It was warm, thick. He slowly pulls out and made her gasp a little, his semen slowly drip on her thigh but Heeseung was quick and scoop his semen back inside her cunt.

"Don't let it waste, okay?" His voice is rasped, hoarse. Her eyes was in dazzle and it made her feel like sleeping.

Just when she thought it was over, Heeseung suddenly turns her around making her ass infront of him. "What are you doing, Hee? I can't take it, I'm too tired.." She pleaded in desperate eyes but he seemly kiss her to quiet her. "I'm sorry but I had to make sure you be pregnant on my baby. Just behave and you will not get hurt.."

She was scared, It's like this isn't the Heeseung she knows back then, he was a completly different person. She wanted to leave but where else would she go, if she goes back to her parents. It would continue like the same.

She had no choice, "Okay, Hee.. I will, just don't hurt me.." He smiled and continued..

──────────

It wasn't long after he wanted to impregnate her, sometimes she would feel nauseous in morning or night. She hid it from him not because of fear but because of guilt.

Then came one day the thing she fears. She was standing in the sink, looking at her herself in the mirror, she was pale and tired. On her hand is a pregnancy test. A positive one. She was pregnant with Heeseung child.

It was like something broke on her and she fell on the floor, tears start to flow in her eyes. She was scared that he might leave.. So she decided to keep it a secret until she ready, But it wasn't easy to look normal infront of him considering how she wants other food, how her mood swings change and how she touch her stomach.

He did notice it, all of it but he didn't say anything, he knew clearly why she acting like that.

They were having dinner when he suddenly ask her, "Ashlyn, Is there something you want to tell me?" Her hand froze as she grip on her spoon, she shook her head and continue eating, but Heeseung isn't letting it slide when he put a pregnancy test on the table.

It made her turn to look at it to confirm what she saw and it was really a pregnancy test, "Where did you find this..?" She said in a panic voice, she did remember throwing it away to hide it but she didn't expect to find himself.

He looks at her and answered her question, "In the bathroom while you were asleep." He says it casually like it's the normal thing.

"Just tell me, I won’t get mad.." He reassured her with a gentle smile because he didn't want to pressure her now that she pregnant with his own child.

She hesitant but slowly took a deep breath, "You won’t leave me if I say it, right?" He shook his head and she then continue, "Yes.. Yes I'm pregnant."

"That's good." He stand up and goes to her and kneel before kissing her hand. "I won’t leave you, I promise you, you will not go to the same fate your parents did, okay?" His voice was softly spoken, reassured. She only nodded and said 'thank you.'

It work, his plan work. He had been waiting for this. To start a family with her and he will not let anyone steal her away from him.

──────────

It's been a few years, the street and outside was crowded, the wind was blowing as always, people talking but one thing is there is Heeseung, who had finished college and eventually move out country with Ashlyn to start a new life, and even gave birth to a healthy boy.

He just recently pick up Minho, their child who is 5 years old in kindergarten.

"Dad, I'm hungry!" The little boy pout in hungry

"We be at home soon, your mother is making your favorite."

Minho face brightened up as he heard those and became excited, after a long walk. They finally got home.

"Mom! We are home!" Minho rush inside to see her mother, "Welcome back, you two. I made dinner." The little boy run towards her and hug her, Heeseung walk towards her and kiss her. "Were you okay here?" He ask as he pull away, she nodded and he kiss her again which made the little boy pout.

"Don't steal mom from me!" Minho pouts in a platonic jealousy, Heeseung only giggle and pick him. "She is my wife and I can do that whenever I want."

"Then I be mom husband too!"

Ashlyn quickly explained it while Heeseung only just laugh, "Minho, that's not how it works. I'm your mom so you can't be my husband.."

But Minho just quickly continue. "No! I want to be mom husband!"

"Your still too young to know of these, you find someone for you."

Minho only then nodded as if to understand.

"Let's all eat before the food gets cold." The two boys both nodded and head to the dining room.

Meanwhile Heeseung watch as Ashlyn take care of their child. This is what he wanted and longing for, and finally had it.

She will be his forever even if she had to find out that he murdered people who gets close to her and her parents or maybe.. his parents who was the same as her parents did to her..

Heeseung then holds one of Ashlyn hand as she squeeze back and smiled at him, and he did too.

Fin

© 2026 itzkathysblog. all rights reserved

Dividers by: @saradika-graphics and @anitalenia

[itzkathys]

Quick question, do you guys want me to keep using the pronouns of she/her because i know im using my oc name and im still making the enha 8th member masterlist and its my oc name what i used in my heeseung fic, so just asking if should use the she/her or you since you guys are the readers.

She/her

You (pronouns as you readers)

Voting ended onAug 5